Best Indie Books http://bestindiebooks.com The Best Indie Books! Tue, 18 Jun 2013 04:53:55 +0000 hourly 1 Where Bluebirds Fly http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9504/Where-Bluebirds-Fly/Fantasy/ Sun, 16 Jun 2013 12:44:49 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9504/Where-Bluebirds-Fly/Fantasy/

By: Brynn Chapman
Genre: Fantasy

Verity Montague is a servant in 1692 Salem. Her flaming red hair and mismatched eyes make her a prime target for accusation of witchcraft. Orphaned during the Indian raids, she and her brother with Asperger's Syndrome come to live with the key historical figures of the trials-The Putnams. They keep their synesthesia secret- that days, months and years appear as color in Verity's mind, and for John, that symphonies play in a Fantasia-style performance of colors and geometric patterns. Truman Johnstone 's ability to discern people's expressions, and decipher if they were lying- made him an outspoken child. Being different kept him from being adopted till he was fourteen. He now runs an orphanage for problem youths, and is a feeding therapist in his desire to help children deal with their peculiarities. To give them the childhood he never had. The harvest festival corn maze Truman creates every year has an unwelcome visitor. Children hear disembodied voices skipping through the corn maze amid the backdrop of eerie orchestral music. In every year of the calendar, intermittent doors of time swing open and closed, so long as the cornfield stands. In societies set on sameness-all are outsiders. They learn the traits that make us outcasts, may be the very ones that make us great, and that true love may heal all, and even transcend time.

Sample:

About The Author:
Born and raised in western Pennsylvania, Brynn Chapman is the daughter of two teachers. Her writing reflects her passions: science, history and love—not necessarily in that order. In real life, the geek gene runs strong in her family, as does the Asperger’s syndrome. Her writing reflects her experience as a pediatric therapist and her interactions with society’s downtrodden. In fiction, she’s a strong believer in underdogs and happily-ever-afters. She also writes non-fiction and lectures on the subjects of autism and sensory integration and is a medical contributor to online journal The Age of Autism.
http://www.amazon.com/dp/B00A3FDTBY]]>
Broken Body, Wounded Spirit: Balancing the See-Saw of Chronic Pain, Summer Devotions http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9503/Broken-Body-Wounded-Spirit-Balancing-the-See-Saw-of-Chronic-Pain-Summer-Devotions/Medicine/ Sat, 15 Jun 2013 17:33:33 +0000 Best Indie Books Medicine http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9503/Broken-Body-Wounded-Spirit-Balancing-the-See-Saw-of-Chronic-Pain-Summer-Devotions/Medicine/

By: Celeste Cooper, RN and Jeff Miller, PhD
Genre: Medicine

Imagine a dragon breathing its inferno, and then watch it engulf everything in its path. Chronic pain acts like that; it is a raging fire that devours logical thinking. It incinerates comfort, companionship, dreams and goals. When pain dominates, it’s a force that must be challenged. Celeste Cooper and Jeff Miller have provided an arsenal to fight this dragon that threatens energy, growth, and healing. By focusing on each summer day, the authors send their readers on a personal journey of mindfulness and self awareness, allowing the reader to restructure their personal experience on how pain is perceived. Summer Devotions is the second of a four book series, Broken Body, Wounded Spirit: Balancing the See-Saw of Chronic Pain. It is a tribute to everyone committed to living a fearless life despite the road blocks caused by chronic pain and illness. “Broken Body, Wounded Spirit offers a unique blend of the philosophical and the practical. Structured as a “book of days,” the authors provide a combination of daily spiritual advice that settles the heart, as well imminently practical ways to deal with the physical hardships imposed by chronic pain. This is a book that will prove invaluable to anyone seeking to re-establish the balance of mind and body in the face of long-term illness.” ~Erica Verrillo, author Chronic Fatigue Syndrome: A Treatment Guide, 2nd Edition, and the Phoenix Rising Trilogy “Broken Body – Wounded Spirit is a movable feast of poetry, reflections, coping strategies, educational tidbits, enchanting imagery, and more. For anyone in persistent pain holding a desire to restore physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual balance, Celeste and Jeff offer help, hope, and a path to self-empowerment.” ~Myra J. Christopher, Kathleen M. Foley Chair in Pain and Palliative Care at the Center for Practical Bioethics and Principal Investigator of the Pain Action Alliance to Implement a National Strategy (PAINS) This book series is full of famous quotes and affirmations that you will find motivating and rewarding as you begin your journey of learning to live with chronic pain. Here is a sample of what you will encounter as you that a special passage through the summer season such as: What objective did I accomplish with my self-narrative? Is Shiatsu something I might find helpful? Did I overdo? What tip can I use today? How can I improve any barriers to communication? How can I let go? What two things can I set in motion today? Learn more about the book and the authors at http://TheseThree.com

Sample:
Summer Devotions Day Thirty-six Emotional Conflict – Overcoming Guilt Guilt is an emotion we experience when our actions or thoughts infringe on our personal principles. Guilt fueled by regret leads to unnecessary feelings of shame, embarrassment or humiliation. It may be warranted, or not, but chronic pain can make us easy prey for those who would exploit our vulnerability. If we take responsibility for the expressed pain of another, and we had no part, we relinquish control over our own ability to confront emotional conflict. • Focus on the memo, not the emotion. • We are only accountable our conflict. • Guilt is not reflective of courage. • Courage may not always be accessible. • Regret serves no purpose unless we let go. • Accept responsibility, ask for forgiveness. • No one is perfect. I will acknowledge unnecessary negative feelings and resolve the underlying issue.
About The Author:
Celeste is an RN with clinical nursing, management, and education experience. She was board certified in emergency nursing, wrote continuing education programs for the Missouri State Board of Nursing, was Affiliate Faculty for the American Heart Association and worked as a legal nurse consultant. She belonged to the Emergency Nursing Association and the American Society for Hospital Education and Training. Today she is a chronic pain patient, author/educator, advocate and participant in the Pain Action Alliance to Implement a National Strategy, and fibromyalgia expert at Sharecare.com. Jeff is a counseling psychologist with over 30 years experience in multiple specialties including the management of chronic pain. His interventions include cognitive restructuring, supportive therapies, solution focused therapy, humor, hypnotherapy and biofeedback training. Jeff’s goal for his clients is to provide time and cost effective help for alleviating suffering while empowering the individual in an atmosphere of trust and respect.
http://TheseThree.com]]>
Cupidity http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9502/Cupidity/Chick-Lit/ Sat, 15 Jun 2013 04:30:46 +0000 Best Indie Books Chick Lit http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9502/Cupidity/Chick-Lit/

By: Holly Hepburn
Genre: Chick Lit

What if Cupid fell out of love with love?

Cupid is exhausted. Modern day matchmaking is tough – people are busy, their hearts are harder to hit and he’s had enough of wall-to-wall romance. And St Valentine has noticed…

Annelise is a Lost Cause. She runs a dating agency but her heart is colder than a penguin’s feet. She thinks love is about compatibility and has no time for passion.

Can Cupid prove to St Valentine that he hasn’t lost his touch by melting Annelise’s heart? Or is it curtains for Cupid?

The #1 Amazon UK bestselling romantic comedy novella - 23,000 words long. If you like Sophie Kinsella, you'll love Cupidity.

'Gorgeously romantic, unputdownable and utterly delicious!' Miranda Dickinson, Sunday Times Bestseller (Fairytale of New York, It Started With A Kiss, When I Fall In Love)

'A completely charming, fantastically funny, romantic romp, perfect reading for a sunny afternoon.' Scarlett Bailey (Married by Christmas, The Night Before Christmas, Santa Maybe)



Sample:

About The Author:

Holly Hepburn has wanted to be a writer for as long as she can remember but was too scared to try. Now she’s dipping a toe into the bubble bath of romantic comedy. Whether she’s working on short stories or her novels, she tries to be funny. Sometimes, she pulls it off.

Holly lives in London with her grey tabby cat, Portia. They are both currently single.


http://hollyhepburn.com]]>
Savage (Daughters of the Jaguar) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9501/Savage-Daughters-of-the-Jaguar/Mystery--Thrillers/ Fri, 14 Jun 2013 16:00:51 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9501/Savage-Daughters-of-the-Jaguar/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Willow Rose
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

The New Adult Paranormal Suspense Savage (Daughters of the Jaguar) (ASIN: B005UZGAOK) is going free from 06/24/2013 to 06/28/2013. The year is 1983. Christian is 22 years old when he leaves his home in Denmark to spend a year in Florida with a very wealthy family and go to med-school. A joyful night out with friends is shattered by an encounter with a savage predator that changes his life forever. Soon he faces challenges he had never expected. A supernatural gift he has no idea how to embrace. A haunting family in the house next door. A spirit-filled girl who seems to carry all the answers. An ancient secret hidden in the swamps of Florida. One life never the same. One love that becomes an obsession. Two destinies that will be forever entangled. Savage is a thriller with some language, violence, and sexual situations recommended for ages sixteen and up. It is the first in a family saga that covers three decades of the character's lives. The sequel Broken is also available for sale here: amazon.com/Broken-Daughters-Jaguar-2-ebook/dp/B009B0U6SQ

Sample:

About The Author:
Willow Rose is an international Best-selling author. She writes Mystery/Suspense/Horror, Paranormal Romance and fantasy. Originally from Denmark she now lives on Florida's Space Coast with her husband and two daughters. She is a huge fan of Stephen King, Anne Rice and Isabel Allende. When she is not writing or reading she enjoys watching the dolphins play in the waves of the Atlantic Ocean. Her books have been downloaded in more than 170.000 copies. Books by the author: Mystery/Horror: - One, two ... He is coming for you (Rebekka Franck #1)
 - Three, Four ... Better lock your door (Rebekka Franck #2)
 - Five, Six ... Grab your crucifix (Rebekka Franck#3)
 - Seven, Eight ... Gonna stay up late (Rebekka Franck #4)
 - Rock-A-Bye Baby
 - Nibble, Nibble, Crunch
 - Eenie, Meenie
 - Humpty Dumpty
 - Edwina (coming June 2013)
 - Chain Letter (coming June 2013) Paranormal: - Beyond (Afterlife #1)
 - Serenity (Afterlife #2)
 - Endurance (Afterlife #3)
 - Courageous (Afterlife#4)
 - Savage (Daughters of the Jaguar #1)
 - Broken (Daughters of the Jaguar #2)
 - Song for a Gypsy (The Wolfboy Chronicles)
 - I am Wolf (The Wolfboy Chronicles) Connect with Willow online: http://www.willowrose.blogspot.com http://www.facebook.com/willowredrose https://twitter.com/madamwillowrose http://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4804769.Willow_Rose
http://www.willowrose.blogspot.com]]>
Why naked Women Look So Good: Understanding and Meeting a Woman's Deepest Needs http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9500/Why-naked-Women-Look-So-Good-Understanding-and-Meeting-a-Womans-Deepest-Needs/Free-Kindle-Books/ Thu, 13 Jun 2013 18:20:20 +0000 Best Indie Books Free Kindle Books http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9500/Why-naked-Women-Look-So-Good-Understanding-and-Meeting-a-Womans-Deepest-Needs/Free-Kindle-Books/

By: Bill Perkins
Genre: Free Kindle Books

How can men best enjoy their wives and remain sexually pure? You will discover the principles that have helped men and women around the world, giving them hope that healthy marriages and sexual purity are not simply lofty, far-off goals, but a realistic, attainable, day-to- day lifestyle that begins today—right now. The journey through all nine chapters of this book leads to life transformation. This is true because: Each answer to the question, why do naked women look so good, Also reveals a woman’s fundamental need And helps a man know how to meet that need. Each chapter is organized into three parts. The first part provides one reason why naked women look so good. The second part identifies what need this reveals in your wife. And in the third part, I suggest some exercises you can put into practice that will help you meet this need. Why Naked Women Look So Good will help you more deeply appreciate the mystery of sexual magnetism between a man and woman and guide you, step by step, in the ways you can meet your wife’s deepest needs for the rest of your lives.

Sample:
Chapter 1-A MYSTERY
The evening I first saw my wife naked, I beheld heaven. Nothing in creation compared with the wonderof her body. Shortly after our honeymoon, I suggested we institute a no-clothing policy in our apartment,when we were alone. Being the modest type, she declined. Despite my repeated pleas, she refused torun, or even walk around our place naked. I simply couldn’t see enough of her. I remember feeling asthough I should cover my eyes when she stepped out of the shower or changed clothes. But I wanted to look. Iwanted to stare.
Modern culture sends an unmistakable message when it comes to female beauty. Through every medium, whether advertisements, movies, magazines, or the Internet, we’re bombarded with sexualized images of women. Tragically, this reduces women to consumable items and disposable products. In a world driven by consumerism, nothing is sacred that sells. And because a woman’s body sells, images of women bait shoppers to buy everything from cars and clothes to cosmetics and food.
At the same time, the dominant social force of our time, secular humanism, strips the mystery away from beauty. It teaches that men are attracted to women because of natural selection. If men didn’t find women attractive, it reasons, they wouldn’t reproduce, and our species would die. While that could be part of the explanation, taken alone it reduces the attraction between a man and a woman to a purely biological, animalistic instinct, which it isn’t. Ask the poets, artists, and songwriters of each generation. Or ask someone who, even once in their lifetime, has fallen in love. Beauty, love, attraction— none of it can simply be chalked up to chemical firings in our brain. There is more here than accidental evolutionary development, the random collision of molecules. God carefully crafted sexuality, creating men to find women attractive, to desire their beauty, to pursue their love.
The book of Proverbs addresses the magnetism between a man and a woman. Agur, the son of Jekah,described four things too wonderful to understand. One of them was how a man loves a woman (Proverbs30:19). Even that ancient sage couldn’t decipher the electricity between lovers. That’s because:generation. Or ask someone who, even once in their lifetime, has fallen in love. Beauty, love, attraction—none of it can simply be chalked up to chemical firings in our brain. There is more here than accidentalevolutionary development, the random collision of molecules. God carefully crafted sexuality, creatingmen to find women attractive, to desire their beauty, to pursue their love.
The book of Proverbs addresses the magnetism between a man and a woman. Agur, the son of Jekah,described four things too wonderful to understand. One of them was how a man loves a woman (Proverbs30:19). Even that ancient sage couldn’t decipher the electricity between lovers. That’s because....
About The Author:

Bill Perkins’s wit, insight, and penetrating stories make him a sought-after speaker for corporate and Christian groups. He has conducted business and leadership seminars across the country for companies such as Alaska Airlines and McDonald’s. Bill has appeared on nationally broadcast radio and television shows, including “The O’Reilly Factor.” He addresses men’s groups around the world and has conducted chapels for major league baseball teams.

Bill served as a senior pastor for 24 years and is the founder and CEO of Million Mighty Men. He is a graduate of the University of Texas and Dallas Theological Seminary. Bill has authored or collaborated on over 20 books, including Six Battles Every Man Must Win, 6 Rules Every Man Must Break, and the best-selling When Good Men Are Tempted. He also coauthored the business book Give ‘Em the Pickle!, and the Handbook to Leadership.

Bill and his wife, Cindy, have three grown sons, two grandchildren, a Chihuahua and a Goldendoodle. They live in West Linn, Oregon. Bill enjoys working out,reading, cooking, scuba diving and biking with Cindy.


http://whynakedwomen.com/]]>
A Matter of Maternity & Other Stories http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9499/A-Matter-of-Maternity--Other-Stories/Short-Stories/ Thu, 13 Jun 2013 06:12:29 +0000 Best Indie Books Short Stories http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9499/A-Matter-of-Maternity--Other-Stories/Short-Stories/

By: Sarah Nock [Editor] Neil A.T.Davidson & others
Genre: Short Stories

This short story anthology for busy readers to dip into is notable for its verve and variety. Some stories have been published before in publications as diverse as the London Evening News, Sussex County Magazine and the Indian literary magazine, Panchshila and several new stories have been specially commissioned for this collection. The anthologist is Sarah Nock, who has also contributed some of her own stories. The longest story, Excess of Loss [about a city broker's surreal experience of love], has been contributed by Neil A.T.Davidson, the English writer and newspaper columnist based in Chile. You can find Neil's blog at http://chilechurn.wordpress.com/about-this-blog/ The collection is sprinkled throughout with delightful pen-and-ink illustrations by Hans Diebschlag, Sara Rapoport and other artists. The first two stories can be sampled free worldwide on Amazon's book product page [Kindle edition]. A print edition of the book can be ordered via the Ferry House Books website [UK customers only]. Price £7.50 + P & P

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.ferryhousebooks.co.uk]]>
Chickens, Mules and Two Old Fools http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9498/Chickens-Mules-and-Two-Old-Fools/Biographies--Memoirs/ Wed, 12 Jun 2013 06:08:12 +0000 Best Indie Books Biographies & Memoirs http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9498/Chickens-Mules-and-Two-Old-Fools/Biographies--Memoirs/

By: Victoria Twead
Genre: Biographies & Memoirs

~ New York Times bestselling author ~ ~ More than 100 Amazon Five-Star reviews ~ If Joe and Vicky had known what relocating to a tiny mountain village in Andalucia would really be like, they might have hesitated... They have no idea of the culture shock in store. No idea they'll become reluctant chicken farmers and own the most dangerous cockerel in Spain. No idea they'll help capture a vulture or be rescued by a mule. Will they stay, or return to the relative sanity of England? Curious? Check out http://www.VictoriaTwead.com

Sample:

About The Author:

Victoria Twead is a New York Times bestselling memoir author. In 2004 she nagged poor, long-suffering Joe into leaving Britain and relocating to a tiny, remote mountain village in Andalucía, where they became reluctant chicken farmers and owned the most dangerous cockerel in Spain.

Village life inspired Victoria’s first book, Chickens, Mules and Two Old Fools, which was quickly followed by two more in the Old Fools series, all of which fast became Amazon bestsellers.

Victoria and Joe continue to enjoy life keeping chickens, writing, sampling the local wine and living alongside their colourful neighbours.

The Telegraph-- "a colourful glimpse of Andalucían life. And a psychopathic chicken or two...charming...funny"


http://www.victoriatwead.com]]>
The Sexy & The Undead http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9497/The-Sexy--The-Undead/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/ Tue, 11 Jun 2013 21:40:42 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9497/The-Sexy--The-Undead/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/

By: Charity Parkerson
Genre: Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost

A potion gone wrong, or right? Single, unemployed, and in charge of her very own pet zombie, Ella Perry is cooking up trouble, and it's raining men. Ella has spent years searching for a cure for a zombie named Freddie. However, when an experimental concoction takes an unexpected turn, she gets a glimpse of the life she's been missing by hanging out with the undead. Zombies, Angels, and Pixies. Oh my! Don't miss out on the first book in the new "Sexy Witches" series by Bestselling Author Charity Parkerson.

Sample:
Ella would be hard-pressed to explain exactly how she ended up with her very own pet zombie, if anyone ever expected to hear the story. Nonetheless, here she was at twenty-six, single, unemployed, and with a zombie named Freddie to support. It was not cheap keeping up the care of a zombie. There were codes, visits to the zombie witchdoctor—do not get her started on the food bill—and a zombie sitter; those were almost impossible to find. That was why she was now fifteen minutes late to the very first job interview she had managed to land in six months with Freddie in tow, and no idea what she was going to do.
About The Author:
Charity Parkerson was born in Tennessee, where she still lives with her husband and two sons. She is the author of several books including fifteen Amazon bestsellers. You can like her at http://www.facebook.com/authorCharityParkerson. Be sure to visit her at http://www.charityparkerson.com and you can read her blog at http://charity-thesinners.blogspot.com Her “Sinners series” was voted one of the top ten best books by an Indie author in 2011- Paranormal Romance Reads Her book “The Danger with Sinners” was named “Best Book of 2012” by Paranormal Reads Reviews and was a finalist in the 2012 Australian Romance Reader’s Awards for Favorite Paranormal Romance. She was named as one of the top three Indie authors of 2012- EbookBuilders She is a member of The Paranormal Romance Guild, is a Goodreads moderator, a member of Coffee Time Romance, and co-host of The Melissa Craig and Charity Parkerson show. She won author of the week in August of 2011, and is a five-time winner of The Mistress of the Darkpath. She received two nominations in the eFestival of Words book awards for Best Short Story and Best Erotica of 2013 You can follow her on Twitter @https://twitter.com/CharityParkerso
http://www.charityparkerson.com]]>
Emotional Eating Freedom: 46 Effective Techniques to Help Curb the Urge and Eat Without Guilt http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9496/Emotional-Eating-Freedom-46-Effective-Techniques-to-Help-Curb-the-Urge-and-Eat-Without-Guilt/Advice--How-To/ Tue, 11 Jun 2013 09:56:45 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9496/Emotional-Eating-Freedom-46-Effective-Techniques-to-Help-Curb-the-Urge-and-Eat-Without-Guilt/Advice--How-To/

By: Jill Brackman
Genre: Advice & How-To

Are You Looking for Solid Information on How to Combat Emotional Eating?

For anyone who has relationship issues with food, dealing with the daily grind of emotionally driven and often purposeless eating can leave you feeling powerless and mentally drained. And if you're a serial dieter, you know that repeated failed attempts leave you discouraged, unmotivated -- and before too long,slowing gravitating back into old eating habits. However, there is a way to break the cycle. "Emotional Eating Freedom"is a compilation of effective methods based on trustworthy advice from a variety of experts, including Geneen Roth and Dr Roger Gould. You'll learn: - How to beat junk food cravings without having to rely on 'will power'; - Why emotional eaters are predestined to fail at dieting -- even before they start. And what you need to do, if you really want to keep the weight off; - How to recognize the destructive behaviour patterns and 8 actionable steps you can take immediately to stop the cycle; - Yes, we're emotional eaters too: Dealing with the big taboo of emotional eating in men and 5 simple techniques to help with weight loss; - Effective and proven techniques to help when you're stressed out, bored or depressed; - How to stop emotional eating getting the better of you when you're a stressed out diabetic; - And a separate guide filled with free support tools, simple (but effective) exercises, as well as lots of audio and video resources and more! PLUS: A special thank you gift! More details in the back of book. So if you want to finally eat without guilt, re-establish a healthier relationship with food and start feeling great, get "Emotional Eating Freedom" today.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.emotionaleatingliberation.com]]>
Pretty Little Lies http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9495/Pretty-Little-Lies/Contemporary-Romance/ Tue, 11 Jun 2013 03:21:40 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9495/Pretty-Little-Lies/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Jennifer Miller
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

A little lie can change the course of everything. . . Like every other eighteen-year-old in love, Olivia has dreams of spending forever with the love of her life. Luke is all she’s ever wanted – until she overhears something she was never meant to. In a matter of seconds, Olivia’s heart is shattered. Olivia handles it the only way she knows how - she runs- leaving behind her family, friends and the boy she loves. Seeking comfort and an escape, Olivia finds it in resident bad boy Deacon. He’s everything Luke isn’t – and that’s fine with Olivia. Now, seven years later, Olivia is older, wiser and headed back to Chicago looking forward to a fresh start and reconnecting with her best friend Pyper. What she doesn’t expect, is to come face to face with the boy she left behind and discover that even though she may have left, her feelings for him didn’t. Can Olivia put aside the pain in her heart and trust Luke? Will the ties to her past ever let her go, or will she continue to let her life be affected by pretty little lies?

Sample:

About The Author:
Author Jennifer Miller was born and raised in Chicago, Illinois, but now calls Arizona home. Jennifer’s love of reading began when she was a small child, and only continued to grow as she entered adulthood. Ever since winning a writing contest at the young age of nine, when she wrote a book about a girl with a pet unicorn, she’s dreamed of writing a book of her own. Quickly learning that dreams don’t just fall into your lap, she knew she had to chase them herself and not be afraid to dream a little bigger. Most importantly, she is a wife and mother, and is very lucky to have a family that loves and supports her in all things. She also has an unhealthy addiction to handbags and chocolate covered strawberries, neither of which she cares to change. For more information about Jennifer and her books please visit www.jennifermillerwrites.com
http://www.jennifermillerwrites.com]]>
The Book of Phinn http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9494/The-Book-of-Phinn/YA/ Mon, 10 Jun 2013 18:57:44 +0000 Best Indie Books YA http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9494/The-Book-of-Phinn/YA/

By: Frank Anjakos
Genre: YA

Hey, Phinn here. I'm an Angel. A 16 year old immortal. You don't know me. You've never seen me. Unless you're a dead teenager and you've been good and live in Southern California (narrows it down, huh?). If that's the case, we've probably met. See, I take the souls of good kids to Heaven, but I'm not allowed to interact with the living...which makes high school, being on the soccer team and writing for the school newspaper a little difficult. As an angel, I play by the rules. My "arch-frenemy" Iszn, the demon who takes the bad kids to Hell, breaks all the rules...which is why he's one of the most popular kids in school. Iszn's hobbies are football, human girls, football, torturing me, football and evil....did I mention football? Anyway, as an Angel I try not to have any direct contact with humans...well, that is until I met this girl. Actually, until she met me...it's kind of complicated. That's one of the reasons I write my blog...to let you guys in on a world you probably didn't even know existed...until it's too late, anyway. But this world does exist, and it's about to get complicated. There are some deaths we can't explain and only Iszn and I seem to want to get to the bottom of them. It's going to cost us...a lot, but we can't let it go. So ya, enjoy the blog...comment if you want. I read all the comments and try to respond. And don't let Iszn freak you out...to my knowledge, he's never actually eaten anyone's face. Cya inside :)

Sample:

About The Author:
Frank Anjakos lives in the Wild West, where he avoids writing about anything Western. Upon graduation from college in Michigan he was unwilling to get a real job, and so went to law school at the University of Arizona, where he studied listlessly, overcome by the desert heat, and obtained a law degree in the usual amount of time. After recovering from the stifling law school style of writing, he returned to his true passion, fiction…both writing and living it. Coerced by his son Finn, he turned away from adult science fiction and began writing children’s books. Now, if he could just get his son to actually read one.
http://bit.ly/XVMk5U]]>
6 Steps to Constant Peace http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9493/6-Steps-to-Constant-Peace/Religion--Spirituality/ Mon, 10 Jun 2013 16:59:39 +0000 Best Indie Books Religion & Spirituality http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9493/6-Steps-to-Constant-Peace/Religion--Spirituality/

By: Cynthia A. White
Genre: Religion & Spirituality

Reach the peace that passes human understanding for the rest of your life. Overcome strife, adversity, and hardship simply by connecting with God through his word. Use this collection of 50 bible verses to get you started on your path to constant peace. Each verse is discussed in a way that allows you to see how you can apply it in your life. God has already attacked the problems for us. We just need to access the peace of mind he has banked for Christians. To receive the full blessings of God there is work you have to do. Find out what contracts you must fulfill to receive the fruit of the Lord's promises. We are instructed to meditate on the word for success and prosperity. Memorizing verses is the first step.

Sample:

About The Author:

]]>
Rubeck's Raiders http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9492/Rubecks-Raiders/Historical-Fiction/ Fri, 07 Jun 2013 12:52:50 +0000 Best Indie Books Historical Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9492/Rubecks-Raiders/Historical-Fiction/

By: Van Holt
Genre: Historical Fiction

The Civil war divided the country and tore families apart. After the war, two half brothers became legendary gunfighters and cowboys in the old West--and deadly enemies. Rubeck's Raiders, a confederate army unit, were so brutal, even their own army disowned them. When the leaders' son and paramour were killed one night, he knew it was one of his own men. A man hunt that spanned 10 years ensued. The murdered girls' younger sister saw a face in the window that horrible night, and swore to track her sister's killer down. She hires trained killers to hunt him so she can get her revenge. That's how both half brothers became two of the most wanted men in the old West. Changing names and identities, moving from frontier town to frontier town, hiding out – all became a way of life, along with having to fight for their lives at almost every turn. One half brother knew he did it. The other was blamed for it. One didn't want anything to do with the other. The other was protecting him. They are all in one deadly pursuit to get him first.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://bit.ly/XVMk5U]]>
Four in the Morning http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9491/Four-in-the-Morning/Fantasy/ Fri, 07 Jun 2013 11:28:26 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9491/Four-in-the-Morning/Fantasy/

By: Christi Goddard
Genre: Fantasy

Kathleen Hayson thinks her biggest problem is her mother. The only runner up—her mouth. With a wit sharper than her mother's perfectly manicured nails, her clever remarks create more problems than they solve. But it's not her clever remarks landing her knee-deep in trouble. This time, Josh Colby is to blame. Kathleen's former childhood friend has become the school's most stuck up jerk. Before, she'd have told him to piss off and write his own stupid letter to the town slut/minister's daughter. Now Kathleen's escalating problems at home force her to reevaluate how flexible her principles are. She agrees to write the controversial letter Josh has requested. Enter Rigel, a smartass magical creature who invades her room one night, promises he has come to help her. When a boy Kathleen hates turns up dead and her mother goes missing, the letter becomes a key piece of police evidence – implicating Kathleen. As she fights her way out of a web of lies, the trust she has in those closest to her shatters. In the end, she's pushed to a terrible choice: who lives, and who else dies. *Due to occasional strong language and mature content, we recommend this novel for mature teen readers.*

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.immortalinkpublishing.com/books.php?id=9]]>
The Portrait of Alatiel Salazar http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9490/The-Portrait-of-Alatiel-Salazar/Horror/ Fri, 07 Jun 2013 11:23:15 +0000 Best Indie Books Horror http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9490/The-Portrait-of-Alatiel-Salazar/Horror/

By: Steven Katriel
Genre: Horror

When Gabriel Holland’s beloved Helena vanishes from his life, he journeys to the home of disgraced artist Cristian Salazar, the man he holds responsible for her disappearance and the death of several friends. Once in the town of Carliton, Gabriel finds only malice and mystery in the tales told by the few brave enough to speak ill of Salazar and the sinister Cousin Beatriz. And within shadows, in the guise of night, walks Alatiel, the creature Helena has become. . . .

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.immortalinkpublishing.com/books.php?id=11]]>
Time Killer http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9489/Time-Killer/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 06 Jun 2013 14:59:27 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9489/Time-Killer/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Todd M. Thiede
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Time Killer by Todd M. Thiede “A fast-paced thriller centered on a brutal, time-obsessed serial killer. The expression “killing time” rarely means murder, but here, the victims of a serial killer must pay for time they’ve wasted, often with both their money and their lives. In a brutal scene from the opening chapter, an entire family is murdered after a stranger invades the family’s home and accuses the patriarch of wasting his time. Veteran cop Max Larkin is on the case. Unfortunately, he’s also been assigned a new partner; though she’s green in the field—she has “very sad eyes” and prays upon arriving at the first crime scene—she gives the hardened old detective a new perspective he never knew he needed. But as the serial killer claims more victims, a pattern emerges that neither Max nor his new partner can ignore. With brisk pacing, Thiede’s debut brims with action, violence and, occasionally, emotion. Though the book takes a while to find its heart, procedural fans will feel right at home. Larkin feels like a guy worth rooting for, despite filling the shoes of the beaten-down, grizzled, old loner cop trope a little too well. His interactions with his new partner, plus the twists and revelations regarding his past, give him enough of a pass to get readers invested in the story and looking forward to his next outing. Larkin’s story doesn’t break any boundaries, but it’ll keep crime and thriller fans wrapped up in its twisting plot, fast pace and memorable detective. Plenty of shock value and a charismatic, if formulaic, male lead.”

Sample:

About The Author:
Todd Thiede is a part time author and full time father to four children. He works full time in finance and enjoys a good book, a good movie, and great company from his wife and children.
http://www.toddthiede.com]]>
Zero Point http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9487/Zero-Point/Action--Adventure/ Tue, 04 Jun 2013 13:59:28 +0000 Best Indie Books Action & Adventure http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9487/Zero-Point/Action--Adventure/

By: Tim Fairchild
Genre: Action & Adventure

Grand Master Finalist in the 2012 Clive Cussler Collectors Society Adventure Writers Competition "A rollicking and engaging adventure to prevent a shocking cataclysm from the far reaches of the Atlantic Ocean." --Dirk Cussler - New York Times Bestselling author of Poseidon's Arrow. "An evil mastermind… A terrifying new weapon of mass destruction… A clever young archeologist with a streak of reluctant heroism… An ancient secret that could change everything… Tim Fairchild’s breakout novel, ZERO POINT is pure white-knuckle adventure at its very best." — Jeff Edwards, award-winning author of Sea of Shadows, and The Seventh Angel Zero Point Deep inside a volcanic lava tube in the Canary Islands, a clue to a Christian archaeological treasure is discovered. Sinister forces, driven by greed and revenge, will stop at nothing in their effort to control the world’s newest energy source; an energy device that will make oil obsolete. A new and powerful weapon of mass destruction is on its final countdown to unleash nature's ultimate fury; the likes never before witnessed by mankind. The fanatical leader of a secular movement will stop at nothing to ensure the ancient discoveries are never brought to light, even if it means - murder. It’s a race against time as archaeologist, Josh Turner, and his friends, set out to stop the threat and save the lives of millions while seeking to discover the ancient Christian artifacts before they are lost forever. Inspired by the works of Clive Cussler and Tom Clancy;Tim Fairchild, in his premier action/adventure thriller Zero Point, blends fiction, history, and science in a daring way and asks the question; what if nature could be used as a weapon against us?

Sample:
"Others [terrorists] are engaging even in an Eco-type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate, set off earthquakes, volcanoes remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves… So there are plenty of ingenious minds out there that are at work finding ways in which they can wreak terror upon other nations…It's real, and that's the reason why we have to intensify [counter terrorism] efforts." — Defense Secretary William Cohen, 1997

2008, Bismarck Sea, New Guinea

Josh Turner stood on the fore deck gazing upon the calm evening sea as the vintage cargo freighter Southern Star made her way along the rugged New Guinea coastline. The evening air was thick with humidity from the day's torturous heat. Longing for the cool of the coming evening, he watched the sun descending behind the deep green canopy of the receding mainland.

One of the few World War II Victory ships still in service, the four hundred fifty-five foot Southern Star had picked up Turner after off-loading supplies atthe Port of Aitape earlier that afternoon. She was outward bound now, and after her next port of call, Turner would then return to Port Adelaide in Australia. There he would catch a puddle jumper flight to Sidney and then, at long last, home.

A mere mile away, Turner regarded the flickering lights from the small island of Tumleo, giving him the only hint of inhabitants along the sparsely populated northern coast of Papua.

He was exhausted from the arduous three-month archeology excursion with his young interns deep in the mountainous interior of Papua. His two 'cub' interns, as he dubbed them, Susan Hendrich and James Pond, were graduate students from the University of Melbourne.

The two students dove into the project with all the vigor of what Turner had termed a couple of bears merrily rummaging through a trash dumpster. Turner, on the other hand, had shown little interest from day one in excavating and cataloging the remains of a two hundred year old native village. Teetering on the verge of heat stroke during the day, then being devoured alive by insects at night was not on his bucket list. He had only done so at the insistence of his father, Eli Turner. It was just another favor to one of his father's many fellow archaeologists worldwide.

Turner longed to be back on Tenerife in the Canary Islands with its dry, temperate days, cool nights, and many colorful festivals, all of which he enjoyed. He had just begun working on an ancient site once occupied by the island’s original inhabitants, the Guanche, before giving in to his father‘s wishes and coming to Papua.

I'm so glad this trip is over, he thought, tasting the thick salt air and feeling the warm, gentle sea breeze blowing through his coarse, slightly graying hair. He closed his deep, piercing blue eyes for a moment, relishing the completion of this mission as he felt the ship's engines vibrating the gray, steel decking beneath his feet. He missed his longtime friend Samuel, and had discovered during this trip how much he really missed Maria.

Turner looked up at the bridge wheelhouse located amidships. In the fading light, he could make out the silhouette of the ship’s captain, Alfred Cleary, guiding his vessel through the narrow straights toward deeper waters.

Alfred Cleary had spent twenty-five years sailing these waters, and Turner felt a bit saddened at the prospect of the gruff captain’s ship being sent to the scrap yards at the completion of this voyage, and that Cleary would probably be forced into retirement.

He recalled listening to Cleary boast to the harbor master while unloading cargo at the pier in Aitape, saying, "The Southern Star is a fine ship and has never failed me through the long years. She's sturdy and agile with her sixty-two foot beam and twenty-eight foot draft, making her ideal for these waters where many larger and newer vessels wouldn't dare navigate."

Turner made his way up the ladder to the bridge and entered the darkened wheelhouse. Thick with the smell of cigarette smoke and sweat, he stood by the doorway and received no acknowledgment from the captain who was focused on his task of piloting his vessel through the dangerous Tumleo Straight.

"What is our current depth, Mr. Harkness?" Cleary asked his first officer.

"Seven point six fathoms, Captain, and falling away," the younger officer replied. "We’re clear to navigate."

'Thank you, Mr. Harkness; you have the bridge," Cleary said, jotting down a few notes in his log. "Set a course for Wuvulu Island. That’ll be our final stop. We’ll take on a few passengers, then set course for home."

"Aye, Captain," the younger man replied, taking the wheel of the ship. Cleary simply grunted, causing Turner to smile. He turned, gave Turner a toothless grin, and then gestured with his hand toward the hatchway leading out to the deck.

Stepping out of the wheelhouse, the pair climbed down a flight of steps and began walking toward the bow of the ship. The gruff, unshaven captain lit a cigarette as they strolled. Reaching the bow, they looked landward to see the dim lights of Tumleo Island flickering in the darkness as the last vestiges of day faded into night. They felt the gentle, rumbling vibration of the six thousand horse power Allis Chalmers marine steam turbines turning the vessel's eighteen-foot diameter propeller.

"Josh," he asked after a long silence, "at my age, how in hell will I ever find another ship to master? I’m almost fifty-seven years old."

"Maybe it’s time you start that charter fishing business in Adelaide. You once mentioned it to my father," Turner responded, still eyeing the island lights in the distance. "I think you’d make a fortune from the tourists who vacation there. Some of the best sport fishing in the world, I've been told."

"To tell you the truth, the more I think about it, the more I realize I couldn’t deal with those assholes, Josh. I know for damned sure I’d wind up in prison for tossing one of the sons-of-bitches overboard for telling me how to do my job," he said, causing Turner to laugh. "But considering I still have to earn a living in order to keep beer in the fridge, I’ll keep your suggestion in mind, young Mr. Turner." He then tossed his cigarette butt over the side, turned, and headed back toward the wheelhouse.

His eyes now adjusted to the evening, Turner noticed the form of Susan Hendrich, his intern, approaching him bathed in the soft glow of the ship’s port running lights.

"Good evening, Dr. Turner," she said, coming up to the rail beside him.

"Please don’t call me that, Susan. That’s my father's title, not mine."

"But you do have your doctorate in archeology, Josh. You should be proud of that."

"I not impressed by titles. That’s my father's gig. His view on archeology is cocktails with diplomats, or dinner with prospective sources of funding. Ever since he got the United Nations involved with his International Consortium for Artifact Preservation project, I've been stuck doing most of the field work while he attends dinner functions with diplomats."

"Josh, you should be proud of your father’s concept of ICAP. Involving so many nations with preservation, has helped to curtail the black marketing of many artifacts that would have otherwise been lost to some rich collector and..."

"Whoa! What the hell is that?" Turner interrupted his young intern, pointing toward the eastern sky.

The two viewed a glowing object on the horizon that seemed to shimmer with an orange-yellow tint as it arced across the night sky trailed by flames. It rushed toward the west, and, as it approached, they could clearly make out a distinct roar; like that of a locomotive.

They watched the object in stunned fascination until of a sudden, it seemed to slow, then spiral downward and plummet into the sea some twenty miles distant. After a moment, there came a flash of light as bright as the sun followed by a thunderous boom. The two stared in silence as the night once again regained its normality.

Captain Cleary rushed out of the wheelhouse and onto the catwalk.

"Did you see that, Josh? It looked like a meteor, and a damned big one, too!" he yelled.

"I never saw a meteor slow down and turn on its own, skipper," Turner replied.

All of a sudden, they heard and felt a rumbling followed by the sight of a fiery blast in the distance where the object had fallen just minutes before. The intense shock wave that followed the blast hit the ship before the two could react, knocking both Turner and Susan off their feet and onto the hard steel decking.

"Go to the staterooms, Susan, and get Pond up here with your life jackets," Turner said as he got up. "If I’m right, we may have a big problem coming our way."

As Susan ran off, Turner raced back up the gangway to the bridge to find Cleary staring out at the darkened sea while first officer Harkness was issuing an order to the engine room to slow to quarter speed.

"Was there any damage to the ship, Captain?"

"I sent a man below to check, Josh." Turner could sense the nervousness in the elder man's voice.

"I have a bad feeling about this, Captain," Turner said, staring out the window into the darkness.

"I’m way ahead of you, Josh. I've already directed her bow toward whatever it was."

Cleary picked up the bridge intercom microphone and shouted to the engine room. "Mr. Mallory, I want all you can give me full ahead."

"Full ahead—aye, skipper," the ship's chief engineer responded from below.

"Did you get a fix on the flash point?" Cleary asked his first officer.

"Aye, sir, twenty degrees off our starboard bow."

"Make for that heading, Mr. Harkness," Cleary ordered, his eyes straining in the darkness.

"Aye, sir."

As Turner stood in the wheelhouse, he felt the steel plating begin to rumble under his feet as the forty-four hundred ton vessel shot forward like a thoroughbred bolting from its starting gate.

"What’s our present depth?" Turner asked, hoping that his fears were wrong as he watched the crescent moon rising on the horizon ahead of them.

"Six point zero fathoms and the bottom is rising, Josh," the Captain replied, sweat now forming on his brow as he gazed at the depth finder.

"Damn it!" Cleary yelled. "We should be in deeper water by now."

"Four point nine fathoms now, sir!" First Officer Harkness yelled with rising panic in his voice.

"We should be over twenty-five fathoms at this point. Get to your people, Josh. You know what’s coming…hurry!"

Turner raced out of the wheelhouse and descended the gangway. Not sure what to do, he ran down the walkway toward one of the many small, inflatable Zodiacs located on the Southern Star and began frantically looking fore and aft for his two missing interns.

"Damn it!" he yelled, knowing time was short. "Where the hell are they?" His frustration was cut short by the sickening sound of the ship’s hull scraping sea bottom. His fear rising, he heard the tormented shriek of tons of steel as the Southern Star began to spin on its axis. It finally came to a jarring halt, throwing Turner hard against the bulkhead.

Getting up, he began to untie the ropes to the davits that held the small Zodiac against the ship's side rail. When Susan Hendrich came bounding out the door from the staterooms below deck, Turner could see the sheer terror in her eyes.

"Where’s Pond?" Turner asked angrily as he untied the last of the davits then lowered the inflatable to the deck.

"He went down to the hold to get the artifacts we brought with us, Josh. He thought it would be—"

"Damned fool," He said, slamming his fist against the bulkhead in frustration.

The Southern Star then began to roll precariously to starboard, coming to rest at a fifteen-degree angle. Turner, managing to keep his footing, moved to grab the outboard motor end of the Zodiac. He looked over the side, and, in the ship's lights, he saw to his horror the sea below churning with foam as a raging torrent of water rushed passed the stranded ship headed away from land. For what seemed an eternity to Turner, the tortured metal of the aging ship groaned in protest as tons of pressure assailed the ship's superstructure firmly wedged in the muddy sea bottom.

"What‘s happening, Josh?" Susan cried out in wide-eyed fear.

"There’s a tsunami coming, Susan," he yelled back at her above the roar of the water below them. "The sea's running outward, so it won’t be long before it hits. We’re sitting high and dry and the bow of this ship is no longer facing into the wave. If it hits us broadside, we’re done for!"

The torrent of rushing water beneath the Southern Star diminished, and, in the glow of ship's emergency lights, Turner could see that they were now sitting on muddy sea bottom that was once a deep channel.

"Quickly, Susan, grab onto the front of the inflatable. We need to get it to the bow."

"What about Pond?" the young intern asked tearfully.

"There’s no time left to go down and look for him, Susan. Hopefully he’ll find us in time."

The two managed to get the small craft to the bow of the ship where they met First Officer Harkness coming down the companionway from the bridge.

"The captain's ordered all hands to life boats. Sweet Jesus, how the hell can we abandon ship with no water beneath us?" he said in near hysteria. “Cleary's also refusing to abandon the wheelhouse. I can’t get him to leave."

Turner looked up to the darkened wheelhouse and could see the soft reddish glow of a cigarette through the port window.

Knowing there wasn't much time left, Turner then focused on removing the 9.9 horse Yamaha outboard from the transom of the Zodiac.

"What are you doing?" Harkness asked.

"This motor will be ripped off its mount the instant the tsunami hits. We need buoyancy, not power," Turner replied, tossing the motor over the side. "I’m going to leave the water proof cover on and leave just enough opening for us to get in. I know it’s a long shot, but I don’t see any other option. There’s room for four. Are you coming?"

"No, Mr. Turner. I’m going below to make sure all the crew is topside." He then ran off into the darkness toward the aft end of the ship.

"Get in the Zodiac, Susan, and tie one of the raft cleat lines around you. I’ll keep an eye out for Pond."

Turner helped the intern into the dinghy then looked toward the stern of the ship, now eerily back dropped by the crescent moon. While focusing on the doorway that Pond should emerge from, his attention was drawn to the lower edge of the crescent moon on the horizon. The moon’s bottom edge began disappearing into the darkness.

As if being devoured by a mythical beast, the rising blackness soon engulfed the entire moon then began swallowing the evening stars along the horizon. Turner realized to his horror that this was the crest of a huge wave bearing down on them.

"Cleary!" Turner yelled to his friend in the wheelhouse. "Don’t be a fool. You don’t stand a chance up there."

"Someone’s got to issue the Mayday, Josh," Cleary yelled back from the doorway to the wheelhouse. "I’ll keep at it as long as I can. Give my best to your father, Josh."

"Good luck, my friend," Josh said, sadly aware that the old captain had sealed his fate. He then climbed into the Zodiac where Susan lay trembling in fear.

"Is Pond coming?"

"I'm sorry, Susan. Something must have happened to him below. Otherwise he'd be here by now"

Turner refastened the last of the snaps to the canvas top of the inflatable, and then wrapped the stern cleat line around his waist.

"Josh, I don't want to die," Susan cried, now bordering on hysteria.

"We're going to get through this, so listen to me carefully. I want you to grab hold of the side cleats, and, no matter what happens, don't let go, okay?"

In the darkness of their makeshift pod, the pair heard an ominous roar similar to the winds of a typhoon. Turner raised his head and peered out the small slit in the canvas. To his horror, he saw a huge blackness rising out of the darkness blotting out the night sky as it unfurled over them.

"God help us," Turner whispered as he closed his eyes in a futile effort to escape the nightmarish scene.

The massive ninety-foot wave slammed into the ship broadside, sending the old relic rolling on the sea floor like a toy. The ship's first roll sheared off the bridge superstructure, killing Captain Alfred Cleary instantly and trapping intern James Pond, Harkness, and many of the hapless crew below. They drowned in total darkness as the maelstrom flooded the ship in seconds.

***

One week later in the Ginza district of Tokyo, Japan, the phone rang in a dimly lit, plush office which was picked up by its lone occupant.

"Yes, what is it?" the voice said in a soft, but icy tone.

"It is Fuyuki. I have the full results that you requested," the man on the other end stated.

"I trust you have good news for me, Fuyuki."

"Yes, Oyabun. The results were quite successful. Using the region's tectonic plates as the principal target worked better than expected."

"Excellent. Have there been any suspicions raised by the authorities?"

"None that I am aware of, sir. The tsunami has been attributed to an undersea earth slide caused by seismic activity common to the region, and has received little attention in the media. The loss of life was minimal and no report of a fireball has been made to the authorities. There were a few witnesses, but they have been basically ignored."

"Then it seems that our little demonstration was successful. Our benefactor wants assurance that the plan will be feasible since he will be investing heavily into the project."

"Yes, sir. I'm confident that with his financial backing, we will be more than able to meet his needs, and ours."

"Then I will tell our new friend that Operation Bishamon can commence whenever he is ready to proceed. You have done well, Fuyuki. Goodbye."

Hanging up the phone, he glanced at a map on his desk of the Canary Islands. La Palma is such an insignificant little island, he mused as he gently rolled up the map. But when we are finished, the world will know the name very well... very well indeed.


About The Author:
About Tim Fairchild Tim Fairchild was born and raised in Southern New Jersey where he grew up in a small town named Pleasantville. Upon graduation from High School, and one year attending St. Petersburg College in Florida, where he studied English composition. He went to work for New Jersey Bell Telephone and made a thirty-two year career with them; retiring as a Central Office Switchman from Verizon Communications in 2003. Fairchild is married to his wonderful wife, Beverley for thirty-four years now and have two daughters, Melissa and Kristen. During the years between 2000 and 2003, Fairchild discovered a taste for travel, experiencing new cultures with four missions trips. Two were to Honduras and one to Belize to help with hurricane relief. The final one in 2003 was to Chosica, Peru. In 2005, Fairchild and his wife moved to the Pocono Mountains in PA where he began his writing. After six years, they again moved to their current home in the beautiful town of Oakland, Maine where he now writes full time. Strongly influenced by such authors as Clive Cussler and Tom Clancy, plus having a strong interest in adventure in exotic locales, history, and science, it was only natural that Fairchild chose the genre of adventure. Being relatively new to the world of writing novels, Fairchild completed two courses in writing fiction, and with his new-found knowledge, applied it to his writing style. Fairchild's first action adventure novel, ZERO POINT, was finally completed and released in May of 2011. The next in the Josh Turner adventure series, The Toba Element, is slated for release some time in 2013.
http://www.timfairchildbooks.com]]>
The Golden Panthers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9486/The-Golden-Panthers/Fantasy/ Tue, 04 Jun 2013 07:51:44 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9486/The-Golden-Panthers/Fantasy/

By: Susanna Lehner
Genre: Fantasy

The dawn of the Golden Age has arisen. However, by making use of the first, still uncertain steps of the nascent world, the Dark Forces try to regain their dominion. Amrita, the beautiful helping witch is entrusted with an important mission: she must find the twins, who were separated and went missing thirty years earlier when they were babies. They have to break the ever-growing power of the Prince of Darkness with the help of a mysterious and ancient relic. First, in order to achieve their aim, together with Amrita, they have to contend with the Minions of Darkness: the desperate demons, harmful witches and vampires. Furthermore, they also have to decode the mysterious message of the spirit world. If it had not been for Kristof, a knowledgeable shaman, their mission would be a complete failure. Above all, Amrita has to fight against enemy creatures and constantly contend with her contradictory, unfulfilled love for Morgan, the thousands of years old charismatic vampire. And when she meets an attractive, mortal man, at first, she is unable to decide whether a new emotion can override the age-old, platonic bond. The small team is racing against time, searching for the answers to several questions: what is the correlation between the picturesque Pilis Mountains, nestled in the middle of Europe, and the constellation Orion? What happened to the people of the sunken empires Mu and Atais, lost in the Pacific Ocean thousands of years ago? What is the message of the ancient stone tablets of Burma? Where is the Desert of Sonorous, and what secret does it hide? Who are the 'forbidden bloods'? While the protagonists have countless adventures by following the clues and traveling half way around the world - including the east coast of the United States, Earl Dracula's former home, the depth of the snowy, rugged mountains of Transylvania, and the remote exotic places of Burma and China - you will discover the answers.

Sample:

About The Author:
Susanna Lehner lives in Central Europe, in Hungary. This is the country that gave the world - among other things - the Rubik's Cube, the helicopter, Vitamin C and Zsa Zsa Gabor. She works as a lawyer in the capital of Hungary, Budapest. However, writing has also been an important part of her life, even before her legal studies, then, after graduating from university, she worked as an editor-journalist for years. Currently, she is primarily writing film reviews in addition to her law career.

In her novel - The Golden Panthers -, she united her favorite fields of interest: history, mythology, geography, spirituality and adventure. She intends to continue the story of Amrita, Morgan and the others, however, now she is working on a mystic crime story, which takes place on El Camino, the ancient pilgrimage route in Northern Spain. Regarding the location, the story is based on the author's own experiences, since, similar to Shirley MacLaine and Paulo Coelho, she also completed the almost eight-hundred-kilometer-long pilgrimage.
http://www.susannalehner.com]]>
MUSIC BOX DANCERS http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9482/MUSIC-BOX-DANCERS/Mystery--Thrillers/ Sat, 01 Jun 2013 13:59:16 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9482/MUSIC-BOX-DANCERS/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Lynae-D'Andra Hart
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

When a Russian ballerina's defection attempt to the United States fails, it sets up a deception that last two decades. American dancer Lauren Suzanne's father is brutally murdered in his law office by an unknown lady who flees the scene, and Lauren is unknowingly watched and stalked by a mysterious stranger. She falls in love with a man her high-society mother finds unsuitable and beneath her social status and tries to break them up. Feeling all alone in the world when she loses the man she adores, she escapes to Russia to guest star with the Moscow Ballet Company and finds comfort and passion in the arms of another man. After discovering hidden secrets and meeting chance acquaintances in Moscow, she questions her past. Seeking to know the truth, she investigates on her own and uncovers the true purpose of her life and who killed her father.

Sample:
PROLOGUE 1980 If she attempts and fails, she will lose everything and suffer the consequences. If she does nothing, she will still lose everything. She inhales deep calming breaths and takes a last glimpse at her reflection in the mirror before she slips out of the dressing room. The backstage area of the theater swarms with the corps de ballet as she weaves through them to the edge of the stage. She listens to the symphony warming up in the orchestra pit. She fumbles with the ribbon on her pointe shoe, no matter how tight she pulls it, the ribbon feels saggy, or maybe her nerves are winning. Thoughts flood her mind as she recalls the endless training and the years of performances with the Moscow Ballet Company. After being dubbed a child prodigy, her childhood was owned by the Soviet government along with her artistic expression. Waiting for her cue, she listens to the shuffling of dancing shoes hitting the stage in continuous repetition in Act One of Swan Lake. She remembers the night the KGB stormed their home when she was ten. With frightening guns and shouting commands, they marched her terrified parents away in the night. She shutters when she recalls the loneliness in the orphanage and the agonizing days of wondering if her parents were still alive. Her willpower pulled her through a difficult childhood, and the same willpower must bring her through once more. The Tchaikovsky score fills the theater, but instead Wagners Wedding March captures her thoughts as she reminisces about the day she strolled down the aisle into the arms of the man who became the haven in her dark world. She envisions the smiles, the laugher, her vintage lace dress, and the sentiments from the guests so full of hope for the young couple. Then she pictures herself standing over his coffin hugging their infant daughter after only eighteen months of marriage. A freakish industrial accident they said, but she knew better. She struggles to get those menacing thoughts out of her mind and concentrate on her dance steps and perform as normal, but as soon as she hears her cue, beads of perspiration form on her forehead threatening to give her away and her body trembles. She clings to the hope of a better life when she flows onto the stage. Feodora Aleksandrovsk makes her stage entrance to a round of applause and performs in the dance company’s first tour to the United States. She has risen to the height of her profession as the Prima Ballerina Assoluta in Russia. Her elegant style, long-limbed frame, and gracious movements have gained international acclaim. Her performance mesmerizes the audience at the David H. Koch Theater in New York City at their final performance. Feodora steals glimpses of the young American couple sitting front row center as she performs the Swan Queen Odette. She remembers how they befriended her at a reception given in her honor. They threw a party at a posh restaurant and showed her the sights of Manhattan at every available opportunity in her schedule. Once they earned her trust and she felt secure in their friendship, she confided in them of her fears about the Soviet Government. They encouraged and reassured her they would aid her through the escape. The American woman dances each step right along with her. She even slightly lifts her arms when Feodora spreads and flutters her swan arms and seems unconcerned if people seated nearby notice. Bravo! Bravo! The crowd bursts into applause at the conclusion of the performance. The young couple push through the crowd to the backstage area while Feodora receives a bouquet of roses and more applause during the standing ovation. When Feodora hurries off the stage and reaches the backstage area, the waiting American man guides her along to the back exit as members of the ballet company watch, but assume they are once again taking her out on the town or to celebrate. Our flight leaves in three hours. Don’t be late, her dance partner warns in Russian as the young woman throws a coat over Feodoras shoulders. She scrambles out of her dance shoes and pulls her brunette hair from the bun so it falls down her back. I’ll be there, Feodora calls to him, but his face wears a worried frown. The American man escorts them to a car at a nearby parking garage, but when they attempt to drive out of the parking lot, a large black car abruptly screeches to a sudden halt before them. The force throws the three forward in their seats as the black car blocks their departure. Three muscular fierce-looking men wearing black coats and grave stares jump out of the black car. A man jerks open the backdoor and forces Feodora out as she struggles with him trying to break free from his grasp. Feodora bursts out with deep emotion to the stunned couple sitting in the front seat. “Help Katarina” Feodora begs to the couple as she succumbs to the strength of the man. Foolish thing to try! You betrayed Mother Russia! one of the men taunts in Russian. You are a traitor! shouts the other. The men drag her limp body over the blacktop then forcibly shove her into the back of the black car. No amount of preparation could condition her for the agony and sense of doom she feels. The American man jumps out of his car and stands by powerless. Her destiny held entirely in the hands of her capturers as the car storms away under the bright lights of the city. The couple can only watch Feodora looking out of the back window with a terrified look as tears stream down her face. Then a man abruptly jerks her forward. CHAPTER ONE EIGHTEEN YEARS LATER NEW YORK CITY  
About The Author:
Lynae-D'Andra Hart was born in the San Joaquin Valley of California but most of her childhood was spent moving with her military family, and she attended thirteen different schools before college. Travel must have been in her blood as she worked as a travel agent and a flight attendant. As a young girl, she enjoyed writing stories to entertain her family and friends. And she has completed several creative writing courses. Currently, she writes, does artwork and photography and resides in the Smoky Mountains of North Carolina
http://www.amazon.com/-/e/B00CJBYTGO]]>
Vampire Elite http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9478/Vampire-Elite/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/ Wed, 29 May 2013 16:40:11 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9478/Vampire-Elite/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/

By: Irina Argo
Genre: Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost

Vampire Elite is a new vampire series

The first two parts are released in one volume

Vampire Elite

Part 1. Prophecy

Part 2. Keepers of the Key

What will he do if saving his people means destroying the woman he loves?

A millennia-long war between two immortal races is about to come to an end. Long ago, the Vampire Elite began capturing the immortals called the Amiti, attracted by their unique blood properties. Now most Amiti live in underground cells, forced to serve as vampires’ bloodstock. The few surviving free Amiti, preparing a final strike, have declared their Queen a traitor. Her execution makes possible the rise of a new Queen, her young daughter Arianna, who will inherit her mother's mystical powers. Working with the Keepers of the Key, Arianna may be able to eliminate the vampires, once and for all, from the face of the earth.

The new Queen is the last hope to save her dying race and she's ready to fight to the last drop of her blood. But the King of the Vampires has other plans.What neither expects is the passion that erupts between them.

Vampire Elite is an epic story of a bitter conflict between two immortal races, and the effect of that conflict on everyone living in its grip. The characters are driven to love and betrayal, vengeance and sacrifice in a world without easy black-and-white answers.

Based on an ancient Egyptian legend, packed with action and intrigue, Vampire Elite will pull you into the entrancing world of immortals and open new portals into their hidden universe.

Readers’ Favorite reviewers on Vampire Elite:

You’ve managed to restore my hope in the future of vampire books ... ... a fascinating read and definitely a book for anyone who loves fantasy, romance and of course vampires. … a spellbinding novel of action, suspense, romance, and conscience ... character development is superb ... the type of book that will make you read all day until you get to the end! It is deliciously addictive!

For more info please visit

www.vampire-elite.com

Sample:

Chapter 2

Taking up his gavel, the auctioneer announced, “Lot Number One. The blood will be offered for your examination.”

A thick velvet curtain at the back of the stage parted to reveal a large Sekhmi dressed in black leather and leading a small, cloaked figure. When they reached center stage, the Sekhmi stopped and removed the cloak.

Simone froze, her drink halfway to her mouth.

A frail, nude young girl huddled in the center of the stage, the candlelight casting shimmers of gold over her luxurious chestnut hair and smooth, flawless skin. She could only be described as exquisite: her breasts were small mounds, her waist slim, and her hips beautifully curvaceous despite her youth. She trembled with fear, her eyes lowered and hidden behind thick lashes.


About The Author:

Irina Argo

Irina Argo is a combined pen name for two authors, Irina Kardos and Jo-An Torres.

Irina
Irina’s world is dark. She works as a clinical psychologist in a Juvenile Correctional Facility dealing with the extremes of human behavior on a regular basis and takes care of her paralyzed husband who suffered a stroke several years ago. To bring light into her life she writes. Writing has always been her passion. She is originally from Russia where she was employed as a TV journalist.

Jo-An
Jo-An is a Leo, a lioness who has emerged to follow her dream, to someday write a book of her own. She owned a costume shop for 15 years and was able to satisfy and excel in her creative nature. She is an over-achiever and believes that anything is possible if you believe in yourself and ignore the nay-sayers. Her philosophy is based on Shakespeare "It is not in the stars to hold our destiny, but in ourselves." She currently resides in California with her 5 cats and 1 husband.


http://www.vampire-elite.com]]>
I Stopped Time http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9477/I-Stopped-Time/Historical-Fiction/ Wed, 29 May 2013 07:54:27 +0000 Best Indie Books Historical Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9477/I-Stopped-Time/Historical-Fiction/

By: Jane Davis
Genre: Historical Fiction

“Can you think of a really good memory? Perhaps you can see it when you close your eyes. Now, imagine you could take it out and look at it whenever you wanted to!” Turn of the century Brighton. A spark is ignited when wide-eyed Lottie Pye enters Mr Parker’s photographic studio and discovers the new medium that will shape her life, becoming a passion. 2009: Disgraced politician Sir James Hastings has resigned himself to living out his retirement in a secluded Surrey village. He doesn’t react when he learns that the mother who abandoned him as a baby has died at the age of 108: he presumed she had died many years ago. Brought up by his father, a charismatic war hero turned racing driver, young James, torn between self-blame and longing, eventually dismissed her as the ‘villain’ of his childhood. But, when he inherits her life’s work – a photography collection spanning over six decades - he is forced to confront his past. Assisted by student Jenny Jones, who has recently lost her own mother to cancer, Sir James is persuaded to look at the photographs as if he is seeing through his mother’s eyes. And there he discovers an extraordinary tale of courage and sacrifice. This offering has already been warmly-received by reviewers: “Truly a writer's writer, Davis has taken an entire century - a feat in itself worthy of Ken Follett or Gabriel Garcia Marquez - and covered it with the richness of her characterisation, presenting a family that is beautifully flawed, brimming with affection, and inimitably human. (James Metcalf) “I loved the way Lottie's life unfolded through pictures, a clever (and brave) device which worked fantastically well.” (C Bannister) “A totally enthralling & emotive story that left me wishing my train journey to and from work were longer.” (Purple Joe) “The characters shine through and who live with you long after you've finished the story. It would make a brilliant film or TV drama.” (Ros Black Creative) Coming soon in paperback! Available now as an Kindle ebook from Amazon at http://www.amazon.com/I-Stopped-Time-ebook/dp/B00ARWFPTW/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1369830453&sr=8-1&keywords=I+Stopped+Time Or for other e-readers at http://www.smashwords.com/books/view/315512

Sample:
1 - Sir James’s Story I grew up motherless. That is not to say my mother was dead. ‘Conspicuous by her absence’ was the phrase I heard my father use as I listened at keyholes in hope of answers. Theirs was a lengthy marriage. The fact that she chose to take no part in it didn’t detract from his sense that she was his wife. Yes, he had frequent lady friends, perfumed, interchangeable. None replaced her. My mother remained the love of his life - except, that is, for racing cars, an open stretch of road and, of course, the lure of speed. I couldn’t help but feel I must have done something terrible to cause her to go, but my father frequently assured, “You were hardly capable of anything more ghastly than crying too loudly. Or too often. No, it was me your mother left.” But he failed to provide an adequate explanation of his crime, claiming to have bought her the best money could buy, even allowing her to pursue her career - against his better judgement. What was I to think? “Think of the boy!” I shrank into my seat at the sound of my grandfather’s bullish proclamation over the cut glass and cruets. “I can’t understand why you don’t divorce her.” My father slowly applied a napkin to one corner of his mouth. His response was measured, dry: “I wouldn’t expect you to.” “Frankly, I never understood why you had to marry her in the first place!” Never one to waste time listening to the other side of an argument, the older man forked food into his mouth as if his was the last word. “I know you’d have preferred me to throw in the towel with some obedient little debutante, but,” and here my father turned his focus to me, exaggerating the width of his cow-brown eyes, “your mother was exciting. And very beautiful.” My grandfather inhaled his Claret, spluttering, “Excitement! That’s not what one looks for in a wife!” “‘Til death us do part was the promise I made. And I haven’t managed to kill myself yet -” “Despite your confounded tomfoolery! Look here, in my day a man would have taken a woman like her -” My father coughed a loud protest. “Not in front of -” “Do you dare censor me? One can only hope,” my grandfather’s eyes singled me out, flashing terror into my soul, “young James here will learn from your mistakes!” “Son.” I found my hair being ruffled, my father’s voice assuring, “Don’t listen to anyone who tells you it’s a mistake to marry for love.” “Oh, come on! What utter rot!” The table shook as my grandfather’s glass crash-landed, the stem snapping under the weight of his forearm, adamant that it was my father, and not he, who was responsible for the wreckage Mrs Strachan fussed over. Is it possible to miss someone of whom one has no memory? No, I missed the idea of her. Like the Rome I learned of in Ancient History lessons, a mother was an idea in the minds of men. Sometimes differing substantially from the reality. From the age of eight, I boarded. Once I overcame the anxiety of separation, this masked the situation. Increasingly, as I grew older, it was an annoyance that school was interrupted by the holidays rather than the other way around. It was then that a mother’s absence became most apparent. My father - who, in many ways, remained a boy himself - cut a dashing figure as he picked me up at the end of term in whatever incarnation of a prototype he’d been working on, all leather-coated, moustache and goggles, revved up for the next event on the calendar. Never a moment to lose, we rushed from the London to Gloucester Trial to Brooklands for the Round the Mountain Race Meeting. While he denied himself pause for thought, I pondered that perhaps a woman as exciting as my mother might have enjoyed our escapades. I met her once when I was about ten. Only the once. My father and I were visiting Brighton for the annual speed trials that took place along a mile of arrow-straight road when he caught sight of an advertisement for a photography exhibition. “Well now!” The name on the awnings wasn’t one I recognised. Grabbing hold of my upper arm, he raised his other hand to halt the traffic. “This looks like fun, James. What do you say?” “But you said we were going to have -” The harshness of his glare retracted the promise of ice cream. I was not expected to say anything, that much was apparent. We shuffled as part of a compacted crowd from one black and white memory to another. And there she was: another exhibit to be admired from a carefully roped-off distance. Weightless coral chiffon, skin like cream, bobbed hair the colour of autumn. “Why, Kingdom!” She appeared animated, but I was bored by the affectations women made for my father’s benefit. They talked their various ways into his drawing room to see for themselves the lie of the land - the habitat of this almost-available and most amusing of men - only to find the errant son lingering in the doorway, seen but not heard; forever eavesdropping. “You should have warned me...” “Why, Kingdom!” I was exaggerating her voice inside my head. “You should have -” Pushed in front, my father’s hands clamped tightly on my shoulders, I shrank as every vertebra in my back was compressed. “Son.” He cleared his throat: three noisy and serious syllables. “This is your mother.” There had been no warning. I had prayed for this moment, but now it had arrived my jaw dropped, my throat constricted. She exhaled my name - “James?” - as though it were part of her she couldn’t bear to be parted with. I swallowed hard, looking from this woman, a tableau not unlike one of her own photographs, to my father’s face, uncertain how I was expected to react. “I - I don’t recognise her.” “No.” His grip relaxed, knuckles cracking in my ears. “Not your fault. No reason you should.” The shudder of the woman’s breath was audible. Her pale blue eyes pooled. I watched her lips tremble before she covered them with a slender-fingered hand. Everything else was utterly still, the moment suspended. “Move along!” As an attendant’s shout broke the spell the shuffling recommenced, carrying us in its wake. I wasn’t ready, still trying to absorb that this woman was my mother. Desperate for another glimpse, I rotated my neck like an owl. She was on tiptoes, straining to make herself seen above heads and hats, between shoulders. “James!” I heard her call above the steady murmur, slightly louder now. “James!” Not the voice of someone who would abandon me, but increasingly desperate. Holding onto a brass post for support, I leant out across the thick twist of rope. “Mother? Mother!” Seeing me, her expression of panic softened. She smiled, pressed two fingers to her lips and then turned the fingers towards me, rippling. I blinked hard, capturing the gesture: her fingers, lips, the wave. Two shrill blasts of a whistle cut through the echoing space. “Back, please! Stand well back!” But it was my father’s hand that grabbed my collar. Reluctantly releasing my grip on the brass post, I was air-lifted back among the crush, watching my damp fingerprints evaporate. “I’m sorry, Sir.” Shame-faced, I bowed my head, anticipating punishment. “Son! I thought I’d lost you.” My head swivelled in the direction we had come from. “Can we - ?” “Perhaps next time.” His hands were already steering me into the flow. So there was to be a next time. “She hasn’t been taking proper care of herself. Very drawn, don’t you think?” The room was overbearing; the high ceilings gave the sensation that the walls were closing in; the general murmur became an elevated din. “I don’t know.” Shuffling people, jostling for position, crushed in from all angles. “What’s that you say? Speak up!” My toes treading on the heels of the shoes in front, my nose pressed flat against the coarse tweed of a jacket, the terrible weight of my father’s hands, and to see what? Pictures of boring old things. There is no place for nostalgia in a boy’s vocabulary. “Can we go now, Sir?” “Yes, let’s. It’s stifling in here. Coming through!” My father began to hack his way through the jungle of legs, setting free a blizzard of excuses, issuing me with instructions that were impossible to follow. Pushed, stretched and stumbling, I was manhandled into a marble clearing. We navigated the echoing corridors, guided to the exit by a misshapen rectangle of daylight, cut with a bold-shaped shadow. Framed in the doorway stood a grey-haired soldier with loose red skin around one eye that looked like a turkey’s wattle, and whose left trouser-leg was tucked under at the point where his knee should have been. An image far more striking than any I had seen that day, both repulsive and fascinating. I was unable to tear my eyes away. My father executed a neat little jig, but the man stepped forwards. “Kingdom.” He planted his crudely-fashioned crutch firmly. “I’m glad you felt you could come.” “Well, look who it isn’t!” Puppy-like in his enthusiasm, whatever followed would be a lie. The tone was the one my father reserved for people he had been trying to ignore. “Didn’t see you there. We’re just popping out for some air. The boy’s feeling faint.” “I’m doing the same myself. Not my thing, crowds. We only expected half this number. Still,” the man inhaled on a cigarette, “shouldn’t grumble. We stand a fair chance of turning a profit.” “Well -” My father nodded, taking a sideways step. The soldier seemed unprepared to let him escape so lightly. “Down for the speed trials?” “That’s right. Fine venue, Brighton.” “And don’t tell me. You must be young James!” The soldier smiled down at my drop-jawed recoil, but I was surprised to find a hint of nervousness reflected in his rheumy eyes. “Yes, this is my son.” My father held me back protectively. “You must be very proud of him.” Whatever the man had seen to make my father proud wasn’t clear to me: I was distinctly average in everything from hair colour to ability on the cricket pitch. “Did Lottie…?” He nodded rapidly, looking away and scratching one side of his face. “Briefly.” Whatever this single word conveyed, it drew the man’s gaze. My father and the crippled man locked eyes, what passed between them remaining concealed. Shielding my own, I looked out of the arched porch: the onion-topped domes of the Royal Pavilion glowed brilliant white against the violent blue of the sky; gulls’ silhouettes circled and looped. “Like to swim, young man?” I twisted back, surprised that the soldier was addressing me again. He stood erect, a hint of the military man he had once been. “Yes, Sir.” “You should ask your father to take you to Saltdean. The new lido’s jolly good. Of course, I can only go round in circles.” He noticed me staring at his limp trouser-leg, and saluted: not the response I expected. “Don’t look so worried. I didn’t let them get my favourite one.” He appeared keen for me to laugh, but it seemed impolite somehow, and so I stood stupidly, my mouth twitching. “Anyway, we really must be getting along.” Stepping into the soldier’s shadow, Father squeezed his arm. “Glad to see you looking so well. Come along, James.” “Who was that?” I ran to catch up as my father strode off down the sun-bleached pavement. Our shadows stretched long and thin, all the way to the street corner. “Just an old Tommy your mother’s taken under her wing.” He looked left and right distractedly at the junction, seeming to have forgotten what was next on the agenda. “Good sort, your mother.” I remembered her eyes, her hair, her gasp, and wondered what it would take before she decided to take me under her delicate chiffon wing. Not the loss of half a leg, I hoped.
About The Author:
Jane Davis lives in Carshalton, Surrey with her Formula 1 obsessed, star-gazing, beer-brewing partner, surrounded by growing piles of paperbacks, CDs and general chaos. Her first novel, Half-truths and White Lies, won the Daily Mail First Novel Award and was described by Joanne Harris as ‘A story of secrets, lies, grief and, ultimately, redemption, charmingly handled by this very promising new writer.’ For further information, or to sign up for pre-launch specials and notifications about future projects, visit the author’s website at www.jane-davis.co.uk. You can also follow Jane on Facebook at https://www.facebook.com/jane.davis.54966?ref=tn_tnmn or on Twitter at https://twitter.com/janerossdale
http://www.jane-davis.co.uk]]>
Stone Secrets Book 1 Four Horsemen Collection http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9476/Stone-Secrets-Book-1-Four-Horsemen-Collection/Fantasy/ Tue, 28 May 2013 20:21:51 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9476/Stone-Secrets-Book-1-Four-Horsemen-Collection/Fantasy/

By: Jordon Scott
Genre: Fantasy

From the Four Horsemen Collection, Jordon Scott brings you the epic journey, Stone Secrets. Death, tragedy, journey, battle, power, hidden truth, quest; Stone Secrets takes you on an adventure to the forgotten islands of Ireland and beyond into the world of the unknown. Fifteen year old Kaia McClaine’s world is falling apart. After a tragic death in the family and an unforeseen accident, Kaia and her older brother Aiden find themselves at odds with their father and thrust into an unknown world. Against their will, Kaia and her brother are sent away to live in Ireland with their aunt, someone they have never met. Aunt Betha spends her days at Trinity College in Dublin searching for what she refers to as The Truth, while Aiden’s rebellious ways lead him into the city where he acquaints himself with roustabout friends, rough football games, and crawling from club to club. Kaia, left alone at Aunt Betha’s, finds herself struggling with loneliness, guilt, and pain. After an encounter with two young boys, who refer to her as The Seer, Kaia surprises herself, and taking her aunt’s car, follows the visions of her daydream to search for Aiden in the city of Dublin. Kaia finds herself at Connelly’s Pub and there, she experiences intoxicating music and meets a handsome Irish boy named Finn who teaches her about the ancient Celtic Wheel. Something very powerful is taking place; unknown to Kaia, the Great Shift has begun. Kaia’s visions and hidden powers, with the help of Finn, will guide her and her brother in their journey to battle a secret society; a social order that has been controlling the world for thousands of years. Their quest will struggle to restore balance to the world, and should they fail, all will be lost. Reviews: Please take the time to write a review. Jordon appreciates your input.

Sample:

About The Author:

Jordon Scott’s favorite quote: “Life can only be understood backwards; but it must be lived forwards.” Soren Kierkegaard.

Stone Secrets (Book 1 Four Horsemen Collection): 376 pages Release Date: 05/04/2013

Stone Secrets (Book 2 Four Horsemen Collection) Release Date: 2014 spring

Jordon Scott lives in the Pacific Northwest, United States.

Countries Visited: Ireland, Spain, Denmark, Costa Rica, Mexico, and Canada. . .

Hobbies: reading everything, guitar, piano, listening to music, running, downhill skiing, dog walking, backpacking, travel, coffee and coffee shops, hanging out with friends, family, community events.


http://www.amazon.com/-/e/B00CQ5DOD2]]>
An Illogical Existence http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9475/An-Illogical-Existence/Philosophy/ Tue, 28 May 2013 17:54:25 +0000 Best Indie Books Philosophy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9475/An-Illogical-Existence/Philosophy/

By: Benoit Papineau
Genre: Philosophy

This book demonstrates that the belief in an electrically charged atom is incompatible with mathematics.

The Bohr model and the quantum model are confronted with grade school math.

Instead, an Illogical existence offers a different atomic model; simple, more logical and more consistant with every normal person's logic



Sample:

About The Author:

Benoit Papineau is born in Montreal, Quebec, on January 25th 1958.

Conceived by a practicing catholic mother and a workaholic father, he spends the majority of his youth in Laval, Quebec, surrounded by two sisters and one brother. His childhood is peaceful, in the middle of a family where harmony reigns as an unwritten rule respected by all.

He doesn't have any friends and doesn't play much with the children of the neighborhood, preferring to spend most of his time in the company of adults that he studies and observes. Like all other children, he spends his weeks in school where he succeeds well through the stages of education; elementary school, high school and college. Nevertheless his success in school is more founded on a high capacity to memorize and a fear of failure than on a real desire to study.

As soon as he is introduce to the sciences of physics and chemistry - in the beginning of adolescence - he perceives an illogical relationship between the matter taught in class in observable human reality. Physics teaches him that mass attracts and that a greater mass attracts even more, while outside the classroom, obesity is more often than not, rejected. He is fascinated by the illogical contradiction that becomes his permanent and secret obsession.

Being the oldest boy in the family, he spends his week ends helping his father in his construction projects, where he learns manual skills.

Towards the end of his adolescence, his doubts concerning the knowledge taught in school, and his greater attraction for the feminine gender, make him abandoned school and he begins a dance career, where success was again mostly motivated by fear of failure.

Between the years 1980 and 1986, he becomes the best Canadian ballroom dancer and amongst the top 10 in the world. Then, his career is transformed and becomes dedicated to the teaching of dance.

His permanent and secret obsession remains present and his interest for science continues; reading scientific magazines and books.

In the year 2000, a sailing book introduces him to a little experiment performed with a spoon and a stream of water in the kitchen sink. The experiment was meant to explain the behavior of air around the foiled and promoting trust for the boat; but the explanation was not satisfactory to his perception and conception.

He spends the next three months between the kitchen sink, his boat and a garden chair to meditate on the matter.

In September of 2000 his thoughts fructify and his pen explodes. In the following months he writes a one thousand pages document containing various subjects that could be related to the spoon experiment; document written without any specific order.

Then the writing continues and becomes six books. They treat all interrelated subjects; from magnetism to mental faculties, going through: the phenomenon of light, religious and scientific beliefs, animal behaviors, including the behavior of man kind.


http://www.benoitpapineau.com/publications-2/]]>
The Dream Jumper's Promise http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9474/The-Dream-Jumpers-Promise/Romantic-Suspense/ Tue, 28 May 2013 10:55:36 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Romantic Suspense http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9474/The-Dream-Jumpers-Promise/Romantic-Suspense/

By: Kim Hornsby
Genre: Romance - Romantic Suspense

Tina Greene can't accept that her husband's body simply disappeared the day he went surfing off Maui and never returned. Struggling to pull her Lahaina SCUBA shop from bankruptcy, she is haunted by the idea he didn't die. When Jamey Dunn, an old boyfriend, walks back into her life and offers to help, things change. Inconvenient feelings for Jamey surface and Tina tries to ignore her attraction to him. Lifelike dreams of her husband have the dive instructor questioning her sanity and leaning heavily on Hank's best friend, Noble. At every turn, Jamey and Noble clash, both desperate to help Tina. When Jamey discovers her dreams hold clues to Hank's disappearance, he reveals his strange ability to enter dreams. Trusting him to enter her subconscious doesn't come easily, and as Tina, Noble and Jamey decipher the mystery of Hank's disappearance, danger sets in to reveal that one person is flirting with insanity, one is a traitor, and one is an imposter.

Sample:
Chapter 1 A shadow moved past the front window of Tina and Hank’s Dive Shop. The door opened, the overhead bell jingled, and a Maui Cop entered the store. The uniform, gun at the hip, even his downcast eyes were all familiar sights. In the last ten months, Tina had seen more than she wanted of Maui’s finest, and they hadn’t come through when she most needed them. “The sharks will get the body,” they’d said. Everyone believed Hank was dead, but she wasn’t convinced. Not yet, even though the search had been abandoned after only one hundred and sixty-eight hours—ten thousand and eighty excruciatingly long minutes of hoping. Her dog, Obi, trotted over to the policeman, as if the man wasn’t seconds away from pounding another nail in Hank’s empty coffin. “We found your husband’s wallet.” The leather in the cop’s outstretched hand was a small but powerful reminder of Hank. Memories meteored towards her—his gypsy-black hair and twinkling eyes. At the beach, driving his truck, smiling from their bed. She cupped the wallet in her small hand and closed her fingers around its edges. For all that remained of a dynamic man, it was surprisingly light. “Where?” She tucked a wayward strand of hair behind her ear. “Off the path, above Honolua." No one takes a wallet surfing. “Thanks.” It would hold his credit cards, medical insurance card, driver’s license, dive instructor card, all part of Hank’s life on Maui. A life he’d cherished. Married only sixteen months, would a man simply abandon his wife and a charmed life in Hawaii without a word? The faint chugging of the air compressor in the shop’s back alley broke through her thoughts. Katie, her shop girl, was in the back alley filling scuba tanks. Tina looked around to see the policeman had gone. She pulled the driver’s license from its slot and grains of sand fell, sand that Hank might have touched before he went into the water that day. “Did I hear you talking to someone?” Katie popped in from the back room, her blond hair swinging. “Police.” Tina held up the wallet. “Hank’s.” Katie froze. Someone barely of drinking age would know little of consoling a thirty-four-year-old widow. “Katie, can you do the coffee run now? I’ll finish filling the tanks if you’ll get me a double.” Tina needed something and she hoped it was just coffee. She walked through to the back alley and lowered herself to sit on an overturned milk crate, waiting for the group of submerged scuba tanks in a metal trough to fill to 3000 psi. Leaning against the wall, her gaze drifted towards the sky. The gray clouds held in the humidity like a wool blanket, and sweat trickled down the small of her back into the waistband of her board shorts. This new turn of events didn’t completely eliminate the possibility that Hank might have faked his own death. He was smart enough to know credit cards were useless to someone who wanted to disappear. Still. The wallet felt cool in her hand. She’d have to tell Noble it turned up. Open that bag of snakes. Poor Noble. She extracted a picture tucked into a fold of the wallet and a stab of loneliness shot through her. In it she and Hank were smiling from a sun-drenched, black-sand beach in Hana. She fit perfectly into the curve of his long, lean body. Like phantom pain in an amputated leg, the memory of how it felt to tuck in under his shoulder lingered. They’d driven to the sleepy town of Hana, that day, with their best friend Noble and a girlfriend, hoping to take a break from the craziness of the Lahaina scene. Back when she knew he loved her, beyond any doubt. But now there was doubt. Especially when days before his death, he’d said, “No matter what, always remember how much I love you.” She’d thought he was worried about how their relationship would change when she got pregnant, a plan they were working on with feverish diligence. “Silly man,” she said, kissing him. Tina tucked the photo back in the wallet. Memories would drive her crazy if she didn’t get a grip soon. A deep breath revealed the scent of plumeria flowers from the tree across the laneway at Mr. Takeshimi’s house. Watching the elderly neighbor sweeping the porch of his pristine cottage, his broom swishing a gentle rhythm, she called out. “Hey, Mr. T.”. He was a fighter, still holding onto his real estate despite million-dollar offers. Hank’s plan had been to buy the house and open an art gallery. But now she was in debt and that plan was long forgotten. Someone would come along eventually and make it a tacky T-shirt shop. Or a competing dive shop. When Mr. T. straightened, Tina increased her volume. “Big storm coming in." He nodded. “Doesn’t scare me.” No, it wouldn’t. He’d endured World War II as a Japanese American in Hawaii. Sixty-one years after the Pearl Harbor attack, he was sweeping his porch. He stared at her, his face a question in waiting. “Me neither.” She tried to believe in her own words. Mr. Takeshimi nodded, as if this explained something. “Fall seven times and stand up eight, Tina.” Japanese proverbs lived on the tip of his tongue. He’d once said, “Good things come to those who wait,” and then Hank came into her life. She stood. “I’m up. Thanks, Mr. T.” She smiled his way, knowing he’d worry without it. Back in the shop, Tina met the gaze of a fist-sized octopus in one of the aquariums. Staring directly into the cephalopod’s eyes, she tried to convey an apology. Five days in an aquarium was too long for an intelligent creature. “I’ll see you get released today. I’m sorry it’s been so long, Mr. Oc.” It was eight a.m. Time to open the store for the day. Flipping the wall switch, she illuminated all six fish tanks to create the underwater look to her Lahaina Towne shop. Over two years before, Hank had installed the wall of sixty-gallon aquariums to stylize the store and lure customers in. Even during the recent shutdown, the tanks had been maintained and viewed through the windows, still colorful, the fish vibrant, even though Hank was dead. Walking around the room, she noticed the octopus watching her. Its scrutiny made her feel like she was not only being watched, but judged. A ridiculous thought. She tilted her head and contemplated what it must be thinking. “Being caged sucks,” she said, not necessarily to the octopus. The pit mix, Obi Wan, bared his teeth in a smile, his usual reaction to any word ending in ‘uck.’ “It’s okay. Mommy’s having a good day.” She scratched behind her dog’s ears, his favorite spot, and then moved to the back room. Tucking the wallet in the top drawer of her messy desk, her palm lingered on the metal front in silent apology to Hank for shutting him away. “Here, Boss.” Katie entered the back room and then set the double espresso with extra sugar on the desk. Ever since her boyfriend, Ned confessed that her constant talking drove him crazy, Katie had been trying to use fewer words. “Thanks, Katie.” Katie hovered over Tina, her smile hinting at all the unspoken sentences rattling around inside her mouth. Tina arched her brows in question. “Just say it Katie. I won’t tell Ned.” “Uncle Jamey’s coming today.” The words shot from Katie’s lips like dice thrown on a table. “Your uncle from Seattle?” She nodded. “My offer stands. Tell him he can dive free on slow days.” A soldier on leave from Afghanistan could dive on her nickel any day there was space. “He might have to wait until this Kona storm blows through.” Bad conditions would put a halt on diving for the next few days. Katie beamed and skipped into the next room, a sunny influence to have around. Tina took a sip of the steaming coffee and wondered which problem to tackle first. The desk was littered with bills and phone messages from creditors but before she could open another letter from the bank, Katie’s scream made her fly out of her chair and run into the next room. She rounded the doorway to see a man grab Katie roughly and lift her off her feet. The scream turned to a squeal that ended in a giggle. This was not Ned, who was lean and scruffy and always looked like he just woke up. This was an adult--tall, with sandy-colored hair on the long side of a crew cut and muscular arms. His crisp white T-shirt reading Maui Parasail stretched across a broad back. “I can’t believe you’re here.” Katie pulled away from the hug. “I miss everyone, you know? How is everybody? I mean really. How’s everyone back home?” She stopped to take a breath as her resolve to use fewer words went flying out the window. “Everyone’s good." Katie did a little happy dance, her smile stretching from ear to ear. “I hoped you’d call this morning. I was just telling my boss that you’d come today. The diving isn’t looking good. I’m sorry about the storm coming in and Tina said it’s not likely we’ll dive tomorrow but the weather here can change in a few hours, just like Seattle.” Tina stepped forward, knowing an interruption would be necessary. “You’re Katie’s uncle, I presume.” She extended her hand. As the man turned to face her, Tina froze. It had been a while, but she knew this person well enough to know that when he slept on his back, he snored. And that he had a small birthmark shaped like South America below his belly button. Far below. She’d once pointed to Tierra del Fuego, and then inched southward, with her tongue. His slightly lopsided smile was achingly familiar and once so dear to her, her breath now caught in her throat and produced a tiny warble that she hoped was inaudible. Even though she’d changed in ten years, he must recognize her too. As their palms made contact, Tina felt a powerful surge pass between them, almost like an electric shock. Her eyes widened as a curtain of darkness moved in front of her vision and blackness invaded. “Kristina?” The familiar timbre of James’ voice sounded far away, muffled, as she fought for consciousness. Sinking to the floor, the last thing she felt was his arm moving behind her back. 
About The Author:
Kim once performed with Jamie Foxx. Those were the days she rubbed shoulders with George Harrison and Alice Cooper at parties. She now lives in the Seattle area where she pens stories in the rainy months and edits in the sunshiny months. A wife, mother, dog owner and adventurer, Kim loves to hike, waterski and avoid housework.
]]>
Then Like the Blind Man: Orbie's Story http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9473/Then-Like-the-Blind-Man-Orbies-Story/Literary-Fiction/ Mon, 27 May 2013 11:48:41 +0000 Best Indie Books Literary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9473/Then-Like-the-Blind-Man-Orbies-Story/Literary-Fiction/

By: Freddie Owens
Genre: Literary Fiction

Reminiscent of To Kill A Mockingbird, this "sensitive and gripping" coming-of-age story evokes backcountry Kentucky in the troubled 1950's in prose that's spare yet lyrical -- a "special" novel worthy of joining the ranks of an illustrious Southern literary tradition. - Kindle Nation Synopsis: A storm is brewing in the all-but-forgotten backcountry of Kentucky. And, for young Orbie Ray, the swirling heavens may just have the power to tear open his family’s darkest secrets. Then Like The Blind Man: Orbie’s Story is the enthralling debut novel by Freddie Owens, which tells the story of a spirited wunderkind in the segregated South of the 1950s and the forces he must overcome to restore order in his world. Rich in authentic vernacular and evocative of a time and place long past, this absorbing work of magical realism offered up with a Southern twist will engage readers who relish the Southern literary canon, or any tale well told. Nine-year-old Orbie already has his cross to bear. After the sudden death of his father, his mother Ruby has off and married his father’s coworker and friend Victor, a slick-talking man with a snake tattoo. Since the marriage, Orbie, his sister Missy, and his mother haven’t had a peaceful moment with the heavy-drinking, fitful new man of the house. Orbie hates his stepfather more than he can stand; this fact lands him at his grandparents’ place in Harlan’s Crossroads, Kentucky, when Victor decides to move the family to Florida without including him. In his new surroundings, Orbie finds little to distract him from Granpaw’s ornery ways and constant teasing jokes about snakes. As Orbie grudgingly adjusts to life with his doting Granny and carping Granpaw, who are a bit too keen on their black neighbors for Orbie’s taste, not to mention their Pentecostal congregation of snake handlers, he finds his world views changing, particularly when it comes to matters of race, religion, and the true cause of his father’s death. He befriends a boy named Willis, who shares his love of art, but not his skin color. And, when Orbie crosses paths with the black Choctaw preacher, Moses Mashbone, he learns of a power that could expose and defeat his enemies, but can’t be used for revenge. When a storm of unusual magnitude descends, he happens upon the solution to a paradox that is both magical and ordinary. The question is, will it be enough? Equal parts Hamlet and Huckleberry Finn, it’s a tale that’s both rich in meaning, timely in its social relevance, and rollicking with boyhood adventure. The novel mines crucial contemporary issues, as well as the universality of the human experience while also casting a beguiling light on boyhood dreams and fears. It’s a well-spun, nuanced work of fiction that is certain to resonate with lovers of literary fiction, particularly in the grand Southern tradition of storytelling. More Reviews: Every once in awhile, you read a book in which every element fits together so perfectly that you just sit back in awe at the skill of the storyteller. Then Like the Blind Man is one of these books. ...[It] grabs you from the very first page and carries you along, breathless and tense, until the very last, very satisfying sentence. Freddie Owens has created something special. - The San Francisco Book Review (full text @ http://bit.ly/Z9havr) In an American coming-of-age novel, the author presents a stunning story with clarity and historical accuracy, rich in illuminating the Appalachian culture of the time period. ...[It] brings history alive, depicting American union labor practices and the racial prejudices that were so prevalent in the 1950's. - Publisher's Weekly (full text @ http://bit.ly/12b7swT) Then Like the Blind Man is an electrifying porthole to the south of the '50s, where, though inane prejudice may have dominated, kindness and justice also had a place. Orbie's sharecropping grandparents, by defying convention with unnerving grace, become founts of colloquial wisdom whose appeal is impossible to resist, and the Orbie they nurture -- the best version of a boy who may otherwise have been lost -- is someone the reader comes to love. - Michelle Schingler / ForeWord Book Review (full text @ http://bit.ly/159Kpiy) With much of faith and learning, Then Like the Blind Man is a strong addition to general fiction collections with a focus on coming of age tales. - John Taylor / Midwest Book Review (full text @ http://bit.ly/1aoS1yS)

Sample:

Then Like the Blind Man / Orbie’s Story
Excerpt

CHAPTER ONE
EVERYBODY ON EDGE
Thursday, June 6th 1959

Momma and even Victor said I’d be coming to St. Petersburg with them. They’d been saying it for weeks. Then Victor changed his mind. He was my stepdaddy, Victor was. It would be easier on everybody, he said, if I stayed with Granny and Granpaw in Kentucky. Him and Momma had enough Florida business to take care of without on top of everything else having to take care of me too. I was a handful, Victor said. I kept everybody on edge. If you asked me, the only edge everybody was kept on was Victor’s. As far as I was concerned, him and Momma could both go to hell. Missy too. I was fed up trying to be good. Saying everything was okay when it wasn’t. Pretending I understood when I didn’t.

Momma’s car was a 1950 model. Daddy said it was the first Ford car to come automatic. I didn’t know what ‘automatic’ was but it sure had silver ashtrays, two of them on the back of the front seats. They were all popped open with gum wrappers and cigarette butts and boy did they smell.

One butt fell on top a bunch of comic books I had me in a pile. The pile leaned cockeyed against my dump truck. Heat came up from there, little whiffs of tail pipe smoke, warm and stuffy like the insides of my tennis shoes.

It rattled too – the Ford car did. The glove box. The mirrors. The windows. The knobs on the radio. The muffler under the floorboard. Everything rattled.

We’d been traveling hard all day, barreling down Road 3 from Detroit to Kentucky. Down to Harlan’s Crossroads. I sat on the edge of the back seat, watching the fence posts zoom by. Missy stood up next to the side window, sucking her thumb, the fingers of her other hand jammed between her legs. She was five years old. I was nine.

I’d seen pictures of Florida in a magazine. It had palm trees and alligators and oranges. It had long white beaches and pelicans that could dive-bomb the water. Kentucky was just old lonesome farmhouses and broke back barns. Gravel roads and chickens in the yard.

Road 3 took us down big places like Fort Wayne and Muncie. It took us down a whole bunch of little places too, places with funny names like Zaneville and Deputy and Speed.

Missy couldn’t read.

“Piss with care,” I said.

“Oh Orbie, you said a bad word.”

“No. Piss with care, Missy. That sign back there. That’s what it said.”

Missy’s eyes went wide. “It did not. Momma’ll whip you.”

Later on we got where there was a curve in the road and another sign. “Look Missy. Do not piss.”

“It don’t say that.”

“Yes it does. See. When the road goes curvy like that you’re not supposed to pee. But when it’s straight, it’s okay; but you have to do it careful cause that’s what the sign says. Piss with care!”

“It don’t say that.”

“Does too.”

We crossed a big pile of water on a bridge with towers and giant ropey things looping down. On the other side was Louisville, Kentucky. After that was just small towns and little white stores with red gas-pumps, farm houses and big barns and fields, empty fields and fields of corn and fields where there were cows and horses and pigs and long rows of tobacco plants Momma said cigarettes was made of.

I had me a war on all the towns going down.

Tat Tat Tat Tat! Blam! There goes Cox Creek!

Bombs away over Nazareth!

Blam! Blam! Boom! Hodgekinsville never had a chance!

“Let’s keep it down back there!” Victor said.

“A grenade rolled into Victor’s lap!” I whispered. “BlamOOO! Blowed him to smithereens!”

I wished Momma’d left him back there in Toledo like she said she would. She was always threatening around like that, but then she would get to feeling sorry and forget all about it. She’d been mad ever since Victor spilled the beans about Daddy. Victor was mad too, drinking his beer and driving Momma’s Ford too fast. After Louisville he started throwing his empties out the window.

I liked to watch them bust on the road.

“Pretty country, Kentucky,” Victor said.

**

It was the end of daytime and a big orangey-gold sun ball hung way off over the hills, almost touching the trees. The Ford jerked over a ditch at the foot of a patchy burnt yard, thundering up a load of bubble noises before Victor shut it down.

“Get off me,” Missy said.

“I ain’t bothering you.”

“Yes you are.”

“But Missy, look!”

A big boned woman in a housedress had come to stand in the yard down by the well. She was looking into the sun – orange light in her face – standing upright, sharp edged and stiff, like an electrical tower, one arm bent like a triangle, the other raised with the elbow so the hand went flat out over her eyes like a cap. She stared out of wrinkles and scribbles and red leather cheekbones. Her nose was sunburned, long but snubbed off at the end, sticking out above a mouth that had no lips, a crack that squirmed and changed itself from long to short and back to long again.

Missy’s eyes widened. “Who is that?”

“Granny,” I said. “Don’t you remember?”

I saw Granpaw too, sitting squat-legged against Granny’s little Jesus Tree. He was turning in one big hand a piece of wood, shaving it, whittling it outward with a jackknife. The brim of a dusty Panama shadowed his eyes. In back of him stood the house, balanced on little piles of creek rock. You could see jars and cans and other old junk scattered underneath. It was the same dirty white color as before, the house was, but the sun ball had baked it orange, and now I could see at one end where somebody had started to paint.

As we got out of the car, the big boned figure in the housedress let out with a whoop, hollering, “Good God A Mighty! If it tain’t Ruby and them younguns of hers! Come all the way down here from Dee-troit!” Blue-green veins bulged and tree-limbed down the length of her arms.

Victor stayed out by the Ford, the round top of my ball cap hanging out his pocket. A gas station man had given it to me on the way down. It was gray and had a red winged horse with the word ‘Mobilgas’ printed across the front. Victor had swiped it away, said I shouldn’t be accepting gifts from strangers. I should have asked him about it first. Now it was in his back pocket, crushed against the Ford’s front fender where he leaned with an unlit cigar, rolling between his lips. The sun was in back of him, halfway swallowed up by a distant curvy line of hilltop trees.

“Hidy Victor!” Granny called. “Ya’ll have a good trip?”

Victor put on a smooth voice. “Fine Mrs. Wood. Real fine. You can’t beat blue grass for beauty, can you?” A long shadow stretched out on the ground in front of him.

Granny laughed. “Ain’t been no farther than Lexington to know!”

Granpaw changed his position against the tree, leaned forward a little bit and spat a brown gob, grunting out the word ‘shit’ after he did. He dragged the back of his knife hand sandpaper-like over the gap of his mouth.

“I want you just to looky here!” Granny said. “If tain’t Missy-Two-Shoes and that baby doll of hers!”

Missy backed away.

“Aw, Missy now,” Momma said. “That’s Granny.”

Missy smiled then and let Granny grab her up. Her legs went around Granny’s waist. She had on a pink Sunday dress with limp white bows dangling off its bottom, the back squashed and wadded like an overused hankie.

“How’s my little towhead?” Granny said.

“Good.” Missy held out her baby doll. “This is Mattie, Granny. I named her after you.”

“Well ain’t you the sweetest thang!” Granny grinned so big her wrinkles went out in circles like water does after a stone’s dropped in. She gave Missy a wet kiss and set her down. Then her grin flashed toward Momma. “There’s my other little girl!”

Momma, no taller than Granny’s chin, did a little toe dance up to her, smiling all the way. She hugged Granny and Granny in turn beat the blue and red roses on the back of Momma’s blouse.

“I just love it to death!” Granny said. “Let me look at you!” She held Momma away from her. Momma wiggled her hips; slim curvy hips packed up neat in a tight black skirt. She kissed the air in front of Granny.

Like Marilyn Monroe. Like in the movies.

“Jezebel!” Granny laughed. “You always was a teaser.”
They talked about the trip to Florida, about Victor’s prospects – his good fortune, his chance – about Armstrong and the men down there and that Pink Flamingo Hotel. They talked about Daddy too, and what a good man he’d been.

“It liked to’ve killed us all, what happened to Jessie,” Granny said.

“I know Mamaw. If I had more time, I’d go visit him awhile.” Momma looked out over the crossroads toward the graveyard. I looked too but there was nothing to see now, nothing but shadows and scrubby bushes and the boney black limbs of the cottonwood trees. I remembered what Victor’d said about the nigger man, about the crane with the full ladle.

“I want you just to look what the cat’s drug in Mattie!” Granpaw had walked over from his place by the tree.

“Oh Papaw!” Momma hugged Granpaw’s rusty old neck and kissed him two or three times.

“Shoo! Ruby you’ll get paint all over me!”

Momma laughed and rubbed at a lip mark she’d left on his jaw.

“How you been daughter?”

“All right I reckon,” Momma said. She looked back toward Victor who was still up by the Ford. Victor took the cigar out of his mouth. He held it to one side, pinched between his fingers.

“How’s that car running Victor?” Granpaw called.

“Not too bad, Mr. Wood,” Victor answered, “considering the miles we’ve put on her.”

Granpaw made a bunch of little spit-spit sounds, flicking them off the end of his tongue as he did. He hawked up another brown gob and let it fall to the ground, then he gave Victor a nod and walked over. He walked with a limp, like somebody stepping off in a ditch, carrying the open jackknife in one hand and that thing, whatever it was he’d been working on, in the other.

Granny’s mouth got hard. “Ruby, I did get that letter of yorn. I done told you it were all right to leave that child. I told you in that other letter, ‘member?”

“You sure it’s not any trouble?” Momma said.

Granny’s eyes widened. “Trouble? Why, tain’t no trouble a-tall.” She looked over my way. “I want you just to look how he’s growed! A might on the skinny side though.”

“He’ll fill out,” Momma said.

“Why yes he will. Come youngun. Come say hello to your old Granny.”

“Orbie, be good now,” Momma said.

I went a little closer, but I didn’t say hello.

“He’ll be all right,” Granny said.

“I hope so Mamaw. He’s been a lot of trouble over this.“

Veins, blue rivers, tree roots, flooded down Granny’s gray legs. More even than on her arms. And you could see white bulges and knots and little red threads wiggling out. “I’ll bet you they’s a lot better things going on here than they is in Floridy,” she said. “I bet you, if you had a mind to, Granpaw would show you how to milk cows and hoe tobacco. I’ll learn you everything there is to know about chickens. Why, you’ll be a real farm hand before long!”

“I don’t wanna be no damned farm hand,” I said.

“Boy, I’ll wear you out!” Momma said. “See what I mean, Mamaw?”

“He’ll be all right,” Granny said.

The sun was on its way down. Far to the east of it two stars trailed after a skinny slice of moon. I could see Old Man Harlan’s Country Store across the road, closed now, but with a porch light burning by the door.

A ruckus of voices had started up by the Ford, Granpaw and Victor trying to talk at the same time. They’d propped the Ford’s hood up with a stick and were standing out by the front.

Victor had again taken up his place, leaning back against the front fender, crushing my ball cap. “That’s right, that’s what I said! No good at all.” He held the cigar shoulder level – lit now – waving it with his upraised arm one side to the other. “The Unions are ruining this country, Mr. Wood. Bunch of meddlesome, goddamned troublemakers. Agitators, if you catch my drift.” He took a pull on the cigar then blew the smoke over Granpaw’s head.

Granpaw was stout-looking but a whole head shorter than Victor. He stood there in his coveralls, doubled up fists hanging at the end of each arm, thick as sledgehammers – one with the open jackknife, the other with that thing he’d been working on. “Son, you got a problem?”

“The rank and file,” Victor said. “They’re the problem! They’ll believe anything the goddamn Union tells them.”

Granpaw leaned over and spat. “You don’t know nothin’.”

“Anything,” Victor said.

“What?”

Victor took the cigar out of his mouth and smiled. “I don’t know anything is what you mean to say. It’s proper grammar.”

“I know what I aim to say,” Granpaw said, “I don’t need no northern jackass a tellin’ me.” Granpaw’s thumb squeezed against the jackknife blade.

Cut him Granpaw! Knock that cigar out his mouth!

“Strode!” Granny shouted. “Come away from there!”

Momma hurried over. “Victor, I told you.”

“I was just sharing some of my thoughts with Mr. Wood here,” Victor said. “He took it the wrong way, that’s all. He doesn’t understand.”

“I understand plenty, City Slicker.” Granpaw closed the knife blade against his coveralls and backed away.

“Ain’t no need in this Strode!” Granny said.

“Victor’s come all the way down here from Dee-troit. He’s company. And you a man of God!”

“I’ll cut him a new asshole, he keeps on that a way,” Granpaw said.

Momma was beside herself. “Apologize Victor. Apologize to Papaw for talking that way.”

“For telling the truth?”

“For insulting him!”

Victor shook his head. “You apologize. You’re good at that.”

Over where the sun had gone down the sky had turned white-blue. Fireflies winked around the roof of the well, around the branches of the Jesus Tree. Victor walked around to the front of the car and slammed the hood down harder than was necessary. “Come on Orbie! Time to get your stuff!”

I couldn’t believe it was about to happen, even though I’d been told so many times it was going to. I started to cry.

“Get down here!” Victor yelled.

Momma met me at the car. She took out a handkerchief and wiped at my tears. She looked good. She always looked good.

“I don’t want you to go,” I said.

“Oh now,” Momma said. “Let’s not make Victor any madder than he already is, okay?” She helped bring my things from the car. I carried my tank and my box of army men and crayons. Momma brought my dump truck, the toy cars, my comic books and drawing pad. We put them all on the porch where Missy sat playing with her doll. Momma hugged me one last time, got Missy up in her arms and headed to the car.

Victor was already behind the wheel, gunning the engine. “Come on Ruby! Let’s go!”

“You just hold on a minute!” Momma put Missy in the car and turned to hug Granny. “Bye Mamaw.”

“Goodbye Sweetness. I hope you find what you’re looking for down there.”

“Right now I’d settle for a little peace of mind,” Momma said; then she hugged Granpaw. “I’m real sorry about Victor Papaw.”

Granpaw nodded. “You be careful down there in Floridy.”

“Bye Momma! Bye Missy!” I yelled.

Momma closed her door and Victor backed out. I hurried down to where Granny and Granpaw were standing. The Ford threw dust and gravels as it fishtailed up the road.

Granpaw tapped me on the shoulder. “This one’s for you son,” he said and handed down the piece he’d been working on. It was a little cross of blond wood about a foot high with a burnt snake draped lengthwise along its shoulders. Granpaw moved his finger over the snake’s curvy body. “Scorched that in there with a hot screw driver, I did.”

It was comical in a way, but strange too; I mean to make a snake there – right where Jesus was supposed to be. Like most everything else in my life, it made no sense at all. Momma’s Ford had disappeared over the hill. Pale road-dust moved like a ghost into the cornfields under the half-dark sky. It drifted back toward the skull of Granpaw’s barn, back toward the yard. I stood there watching it all, listening as Momma’s Ford rumbled away.


About The Author:
Freddie Owens is a poet and fiction writer whose work has been published in Poet Lore, Crystal Clear and Cloudy, and Flying Colors Anthology. The author is a past attendee of Pikes Peak Writer's Conferences and the Association of Writers and Writing Programs, and is a current member of Lighthouse Writer's Workshop in Denver, Colorado. As a licensed professional counselor and psychotherapist, he for many years counseled perpetrators of domestic violence and sex offenders, and provided therapies for individuals and families. He holds a master’s degree in contemplative psychotherapy from Naropa University in Boulder, Colorado. Born in Kentucky and raised in Detroit, Owens drew inspiration for his first novel, Then Like The Blind Man / Orbie's Story from childhood experiences growing up around Harlan’s Crossroads, Kentucky. His life-long studies of Tibetan Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta not to mention his encounters with Native American Shamanism are also of note in this regard.
http://www.freddieowens.com]]>
Element, Part 1 http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9471/Element-Part-1/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/ Sat, 25 May 2013 16:33:02 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9471/Element-Part-1/Fantasy-Futuristic--Ghost/

By: CM Doporto
Genre: Romance - Fantasy, Futuristic & Ghost

College freshman, Natalie Vega, offers to be a test patient for several vitamins and supplements created by Kronberg Laboratories, a large pharmaceutical company where she interns. Immediately her body starts going through physical changes but when she runs into her former high school crush, Ryan Garrett, she is unaware of the life altering affects he will have on her. Recommended Age: 16 and up *** Young Adult/New Adult cross over ***

Sample:

About The Author:
CM Doporto lives in the great state of Texas with her husband and son enjoying life with their extensive family along with their Chihuahua, Mexican Redhead Parrot and several fish. She earned her Bachelor's Degree in Journalism from The University of Texas at Arlington. She briefly worked in the area of Public Relations and Advertising and then pursued a career in the field of Human Resources. CM considers herself a life-long learner and returned to school and earned her Master of Art's Degree in Organizational Development from Dallas Baptist University. She writes Young Adult and New Adult Sci-Fi/Urban Fantasy stories about ordinary women who do extraordinary things, become a heroine, and find love along the way. CM is a member of Society of Children's Book Writers and Illustrators and Romance Writers of America and is associated with the Young Adult Special Interest Chapter. Visit her heroine blog at: http://cmdoporto.com
http://cmdoporto.com]]>
Co-creation http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9470/Co-creation/History/ Sat, 25 May 2013 07:14:32 +0000 Best Indie Books History http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9470/Co-creation/History/

By: Vladimir Megre
Genre: History

"CO-CREATION", the fourth book and centerpiece of the Series, paints a dramatic living image of the creation of the Universe and humanity's place in this creation, making this primordial mystery relevant to our everyday living today. Deeply metaphysical yet at the same time down-to-Earth practical, this poetic heart-felt volume helps us uncover answers to the most significant questions about the essence and meaning of the Universe and the nature and purpose of our existence. It also shows how and why the knowledge of these answers, innate in every human being, has become obscured and forgotten, and points the way toward reclaiming this wisdom and in partnership with Nature manifesting the energy of Love through our lives.

Sample:

The Beginning of Creation

Picture the beginning. No Earth. Matter not yet reflecting the universal light. However, as now, the Universe was filled with a great number of different energies. In the darkness the living essences of the energies thought, and in the darkness they created. They did not need an external source of light. They shone from within and for themselves. Each had everything-thought, feelings, the energy of aspiration. Still, there were differences among them. In each, one energy predominated over all the others. As now, the Universe contained the essence of destruction and the essence that creates life. Others had many shades of different feelings similar to human feelings. Those universal essences simply could not communicate with each other. Inside each essence the many energies were creating first languid, then suddenly lightning-quick movement. What was created within immediately destroyed itself. Their pulsation did not alter the cosmos, it could not be seen by anyone, and each believed that it was all alone in space. Alone!

The lack of clarity as to their predestination would not let them make imperishable a creation that could bring satisfaction. This is why the pulsation remained in this timeless, limitless space, but there was no general, universal movement.

All of a sudden, communication touched everyone-everyone in an impulse. Everyone was touched simultaneously by the vast Universe. Among the sets of energies of those living, one suddenly shed light on the others. That set was either very old or very young, although one cannot say in ordinary words. It arose out of the vacuum or out of the sparks of everything one can think of-it doesn’t matter. That set strongly resembled man, the man who lives today. It resembled his second «I»-the eternal, holy self, not the material self. The energies of his aspirations and living dreams began for the first time to lightly touch everything real in the Universe, and he alone was so ardent that he set all feeling in motion. The sounds of communication were heard in the Universe for the first time. And if the first sounds were translated into modern words, then we would sense the meaning of the questions and answers.

From all sides of the vast Universe, one question, uttered by all, sped to Him alone: «What do you desire so ardently?» everyone asked.

In reply, he, confident in his dream, said, «Joint creation and joy for all from its contemplation.»

«What can joy bring for all?»

«Birth!»

«What do you mean birth? Each has had self-sufficiency for a long time.»

«Birth in which parts of everything are included.»

«How can everything being destroyed and created be united into one?»

«Opposing energies, having first balanced them in yourself.»

«Who is capable of such a thing?»

«I am.»

«But there is the energy of doubt. Doubt calls on you and destroys the many different energies and tears you to shreds. No one can hold opposites in a single whole.»

«There is also the energy of confidence. Confidence and doubt, when they are equal, help precision and beauty for the future creation.»

«What can you call yourself?»

«I am God. I can take in particles of all your energies. I will persist! I will create! Creation will bring joy for the entire Universe!»

The multitudes and the whole Universe released all the essences of their energies into Him alone simultaneously. Each aspired to predominate over all so that it would be embodied supreme.

So began the great battle of all the universal energies. No magnitude of time, no measure can characterize the scale of this battle. Calm ensued only when everyone had been illuminated by the awareness that nothing can be higher and stronger than the single universal energy, the energy of the Divine dream.

God possessed the energy of the dream. He was able to perceive everything inside Him, balance everything, and pacify it, and He began to create. Still creating in Himself, still creating future creations in Himself, He cultivated each detail with indefinable speed. He thought through the interconnection to everything for each creation. He did everything alone. Alone in the vast, Universal darkness. Alone in Himself, he accelerated the movement of all the universal energies. Not knowing the outcome frightened everyone and distanced them from the Creator. The Creator ended up in a vacuum, and that vacuum was expanding.

There was the cold of dying. There was fright and alienation around him, but He, alone, already saw the beautiful dawns, heard the singing of birds, and smelled the blooming fragrance. Alone, he used his ardent dream to produce beautiful creations.

«Stop," they told Him, «You are in a vacuum. You are going to explode! How can You hold the energies inside You? You have nothing to help You keep a grasp on them, and You will explode. But if You have a moment, stop! Quietly release your creative energies.»

And He replied, «My dreams! I will not betray them. For them I will continue to grasp and accelerate my energies. In my dreams, through the grass and among the flowers, I see the bustle of ants and the hen-eagle boldly soaring, teaching her chicks to fly.

With His unknowable energy, God sped up within Himself the movement of the entire Universe’s energy. In His Soul, inspiration was squeezed into a grain.

And suddenly He felt a touch. From all sides, everywhere, the touch singed Him with an unknown energy and immediately withdrew, warming with its warmth at a distance, filling Him with some new force. Everything that had been a vacuum suddenly began to shine, and the Universe heard new sounds when God asked with tender ecstasy, «Who are you? What kind of energy?»

In response he heard words of music: «I am the energy of Love and Inspiration.»

«Your particle is in Me. It alone proved capable of holding back the energy of contempt, hatred, and malice.»

«You are God, Your energy-the dream of Your Soul-was able to bring everything into harmony. If my particle helped this along, then listen to me, oh God, and you will be able to help me.»

«What do you want? Why have you touched me with the full force of your fire?»

«I realized that I am Love. I cannot use only a particle. I want to give my entire self to Your Soul. I know you will not let all of me in, in order not to destroy the harmony of good and evil. But I will fill the vacuum around You. I will warm everything inside and around You. The Universal cold and gloom will not touch you.»

«What is happening? What? You are shining even more powerfully.»

«Not I myself. This is Your energy, Your Soul. I merely reflect it, and the reflection returns to Your Next.»

Desperate and desirous, God cried out, inspired by Love:

«Everything is speeding up. Everything inside me is stirring. How beautiful inspiration is! Let the dreams of My creation come to pass in Love.»


About The Author:

One of the outstanding laureates of Gusi Peace Prize 2011 is a well-known Russian writer, the author of the world known novel and bestseller Anastasia and The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books.

Many significant changes influencing the world perception and lifestyle have occurred in the life of the writer after meeting Anastasia.

Today more than 10 million copies of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books have been published and sold throughout the world and within Russia alone.

Vladimir was writing book by book without hoping for appreciation. First the books were strictly criticized by press and even laughed at.

But Vladimir kept on writing. Just 4 years after the publication of another book, Co-creation, Anastasia's words have proven to manifest in reality. Many readers of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series have had a huge impact by her words and have changed their lifestyle as guided by Anastasia. In this 4th installment, Co-creation, Anastasia talks about the family estates that are going to change the lives of people, the lands and the government. Today, our own eyes are a witness to this change. Indeed, a great change it is! Anastasia's firmly rooted the true meaning of Motherland in our minds.

Today in Russia the readers of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books have created more than 200 settlements consisting of Family Estates.

The author deeply believes that our planet will have a great future!

The appreciation of this unique phenomenon was vividly marked at Gusi Peace Prize International 2011.

According to the writer, the image of the main character of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books, Anastasia is always with him wherever in this world he might go.


http://www.amazon.com/Co-creation-Ringing-Cedars-Russia-ebook/dp/B00COR3Y5K/]]>
Anastasia http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9469/Anastasia/Lifestyle--Home/ Sat, 25 May 2013 05:16:08 +0000 Best Indie Books Lifestyle & Home http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9469/Anastasia/Lifestyle--Home/

By: Vladimir Megre
Genre: Lifestyle & Home

A New Updated author's Edition!

"ANASTASIA", the first book of the Ringing Cedars Series, tells the story of entrepreneur Vladimir Megre's trade trip to the Siberian taiga in 1995, where he witnessed incredible spiritual phenomena connected with sacred 'ringing cedar' trees. He spent three days with a woman named Anastasia who shared with him her unique outlook on subjects as diverse as gardening, child-rearing, healing, Nature, sexuality, religion and more. This wilderness experience transformed Vladimir so deeply that he abandoned his commercial plans and, penniless, went to Moscow to fulfill Anastasia's request and write a book about the spiritual insights she so generously shared with him. True to her promise this life-changing book, once written, has become an international best-seller and has touched hearts of millions of people world-wide.



Sample:

The Brain Is a Supercomputer

The possibility of creating a flying saucer intrigued me. If you consider just its principle of movement as a hypothesis, then it is new. ­A flying saucer, though, is a complex mechanism and for us Earthlings not an item of first necessity.

Therefore I felt like hearing something that would be immediately understood. A "something" that would not require any investigations by scientific minds but could be applied in practice in our life immediately and bring benefit to all people. I began asking Anastasia to give me a solution to some acute problem our society faces today. She agreed, but asked,­ "You'll first have to formulate it, this problem. How can I solve it without knowing what you want?"

I began to think of what was most relevant today, and the following parameters of the problem came to my mind.­

"You know, Anastasia, in our big cities we face a very acute pollution problem today. The air there is so bad, it's hard to breathe."­

"You're the ones polluting it."

"Certainly, we are. Listen some more, only don't philosophize about how we need to be cleaner, have more trees, and so on. Take everything just the way it is today, and come up with something. Well, for instance, something to make the air in the big cities fifty percent cleaner but so that it requires no money from the treasury, no state money, I mean. And so that what you come up with is the most rational of all possible options and could be implemented instantly and be understandable to me and everyone else."

"I'll try immediately," Anastasia replied. "Have you listed all the parameters?"

Just in case, I tried to make the problem even more complicated. What if her intellect and capabilities really did prove to be much higher than our reason's conceptions allowed for? Therefore I added, "Whatever you come up with should also yield a profit."

"For whom?"

"Me, and the country, too. You live in Russia, that means all of Russia."

"By this you mean money?"

"Yes.

"And a lot?"

"Anastasia, there can never be too much profit, that is to say, money. But I need enough to pay for this expedition and cover another, while Russia …"

I thought a little. What if Anastasia did have an interest in our civilization's material goods?

I asked, "You don't want anything for yourself?"

"I have everything," she replied.

All of a sudden I had an idea, and I realized how I could interest her.

"You know, Anastasia, let what you come up with yield enough money so that all your beloved summer people, the gardeners, all over Russia, can obtain seeds for free or on advantageous terms."

"That's wonderful!" Anastasia exclaimed. "You've thought of something fine. I'll work on this right away, if that's all you have. I like this so much! Seeds. . . . Or do you have something else?"

"No, Anastasia, that's enough for now."

I could tell the task itself had inspired her, especially the free seeds for her summer people. But at the time I was still certain that even given her abilities the problem of clean air simply did not have a solution, otherwise our many scientific institutes would have found it already.

Anastasia lay down on the grass vigorously, not calmly as usual, and flung her arms out to either side. Her curved fingers faced fingertips up and would move and then be still, and the lashes of her closed eyes would flutter from time to time.

She lay there like that for about twenty minutes and then opened her eyes, sat up, and said, "I've determined it. But what a nightmare."

"What did you determine? What's the nightmare?"

"The greatest harm is inflicted on you by your cars. You have so many of them in the big cities, and each one emits a nasty smell and substances that harm the organism. What is most terrible is that those substances mingle with and permeate particles of dirt and dust. Traffic raises this permeated dust, and people breathe in this horrible mixture. It flies in all directions and comes to rest on the grass and trees and covers everything everywhere. This is very bad. Very harmful for the health of people and plants."

"Of course it's bad. But everyone knows that. Only no one can do anything. There are cleaning machines, but they aren't up to the task. Anastasia, you've discovered absolutely nothing new. You haven't come up with an original solution to cleaning the pollution."

"I've only just determined the main source of the harm. Now I'll analyze and think. I need to concentrate for a long time, maybe even an hour, because I've never studied these kinds of problems before. I don't want you to be bored, so go take a walk through the forest."

"You go ahead and think and I'll find something to keep me busy."

Anastasia turned completely inward. After an hour's walk through the forest, I found her dissatisfied, it seemed to me, and I said, "You see, Anastasia, here even your brain is powerless. Only don't get upset. We have many scientific institutions working on this problem, but, like you, they've only established the fact of pollution. So far they haven't been able to do anything either."­

She replied in a somewhat apologetic tone.

"I've sorted through all the possible options, I think, but to do this quickly and by fifty percent—I couldn't do that."

I went on the alert: she had found some solution after all.

"What percentage did you come up with?" I asked.

She sighed.

"I fell short by a lot. I came up with . . . thirty-five to forty percent."

"What?" I couldn't keep from exclaiming.

"Not so great, right?" Anastasia asked.

My throat went dry. I felt that she couldn't lie and exaggerate or minimize what she said. Trying to restrain my excitement, I said, "Let's change the conditions of the problem. Let it be for thirty-eight percent. Tell me quickly what you came up with."

"All those cars have to collect all that nasty dust, not just throw it up."

"How can that be done? Tell me quickly!"

"Up in front, oh, what do you call the part that sticks out there?"

"The bumper," I helped her.

"Right, the bumper. Inside or under it you need to make a box with holes in its top part, and there should also be little holes behind, for the air to get out. When these cars move the streams of harmful dusty air will fall into the front holes, be cleaned, and the air going out the back holes will be twenty percent cleaner."

"But where is your forty percent?"

"Right now this dust is hardly picked up off the street. But with this method there would be much less of it, so it could be cleaned up every day and everywhere. I calculated that in a month, with these little boxes, assuming they were installed on all cars, the quantity of dirty dust would decrease by forty percent. After that the percentage of pollution wouldn't decrease because other factors come into play.­"

"What is the size of the box, what should be in it, and how many holes should it have and at what spacing?"

"Vladimir, would you like me to attach it to each car, too?"­

For the first time I saw she had a sense of humor, and I laughed out loud, picturing Anastasia bolting her boxes to cars. She started laughing, too, delighted at my merriment, and she spun around the glade.

The idea really was simple; the rest was just a technical matter. Already, without Anastasia, I could picture how all this might work: decrees from administration heads, auto inspectorate monitoring, changing filters at gas stations, turning in old ones, vouchers, and so on. A straightforward solution, like seatbelts.

One stroke of the pen and there were seatbelts in every car. And here, one stroke of the pen and the air would be cleaner. And entrepreneurs would fight for orders for the boxes, and there would be work for factories, and most of all, the air would be cleaner as a result. ­

"Wait a minute." I turned again to Anastasia, who was spinning in her merry dance.

"What should be in these boxes?"­

"In these boxes … in these boxes … Why don't you think about it a little? It's very simple," she answered without stopping.

"But where will the money come from for me and for the summer people, enough for their seeds?" I asked my question again.­

She stopped.

"What do you mean where? You asked that the idea be the most rational. Here I thought one up, the most rational one. It's going to be used in big cities all over Russia and they'll pay Russia enough for this idea to pay for free seeds and for you. Only you can obtain one for yourself only under certain conditions."

At the time I paid no attention to what she was saying about certain conditions and began trying to clarify something else.

"So you mean it has to be patented? Who would pay voluntarily?

"Why wouldn't they? They will, and I'll set a percentage right now. From the boxes produced, Russia would get two percent and you one hundredth of a percent."

"What's the use of your percentage? In some things you're strong, but in business you're a total neophyte. No one is going to pay voluntarily. They don't always pay even when there are signed contracts. If only you knew how many accounts receivable we had. The arbitration courts are overloaded. Do you know what an arbitration court is?"

"I can guess. But in this case they'll pay punctiliously. Anyone who refuses will go bust. Only the honest ones will flourish."

"Why should they go bust? Are you going to turn into an enforcer or something?"

"What won't you think of. My goodness. They themselves, or rather, circumstances will take shape around the cheats in such a way that they go bust."

Right then I had a thought. If you considered that Anastasia couldn't lie and, as she herself said, natural mechanisms wouldn't allow her to be wrong, that meant before making these statements she must have worked out in her mind an unprecedented quantity of information and made tremendous arithmetic calculations, while bearing in mind the huge number of psychological factors of the people who would be involved in her project. In our language, she not only solved the very difficult problem of cleaning the air but also composed and analyzed a business plan—and all this in about an hour and a half. I decided to clarify a few details.

"Tell me, Anastasia, did you do the calculations in your mind, using the percentage of clean air, the amount of money that would come from the production of your boxes installed on cars, from filter replacements, and so on?"

"Calculations were done, and very detailed ones, only not using my brain."

"Stop! Quiet. Let me finish my thought. Tell me, could you compete with the most advanced computer, say, a Japanese or American one?"

"But I'm not interested in that," she replied. "That seems so primitive and demeaning. Competing with a computer is like . . . oh, how can I explain it to you using a clear example? It's like vying with a prosthetic arm or leg, and not even a full prosthesis but part of one. A computer lacks the main thing. And the main thing is feelings."­

I began trying to prove the opposite, telling her how among us people who are considered highly intelligent and respected in society play chess with a computer. But when neither this nor other arguments convinced her, I asked her to do this for me and for other people as proof of the possibilities of the human brain. She agreed, and then I clarified.­

"You mean I can officially announce your readiness to compete with a Japanese supercomputer in solving problems?"

"Why Japanese?" Anastasia asked.

"Because they're considered the best in the world."

"Is that so? Why don't I do it with all of them at once, so you don't ask me to do this boring thing again later."

"Marvelous!" I rejoiced. "Do it with all of them, only formulate a problem."

"Fine," Anastasia agreed reluctantly. "But for starters, so I don't waste time on formulating one, let them solve the same problem you set for me and confirm or refute my solution. If they refute it, then they have to suggest their own. Life and people will judge us."

"Marvelous, Anastasia! Great idea! This is constructive. And how much time do you think it will take for them to provide a solution to this problem? I don't think the hour and a half you took would be enough. Let's give them three months."­

"All right, three."

"I suggest letting anyone who wants to be a judge. If there are a lot of them, then no one will try to influence their opinion out of greed."

"So be it, but I'd like to talk some more with you about raising children."

Anastasia considered childrearing the main thing and always spoke about this with pleasure. My fancy of competing with computers aroused no particular interest in her. However, I was still happy to have obtained her consent. Now I wanted to call on firms that put out modern computers to join the competition to solve the problem set out above.

I decided to clarify something with Anastasia.

"What prize should be named for the winner?"­

"I don't need anything!" she replied.

"Why are you talking about yourself? Are you so sure of your victory?"

"Naturally, I'm a human being."

"Well, fine. What might you offer anyway to a firm that took first place after you?"

"Well, I could suggest how to improve their primitive computer."

"It's a deal!"


About The Author:

One of the outstanding laureates of Gusi Peace Prize 2011 is a well-known Russian writer, the author of the world known novel and bestseller Anastasia and The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books.

Many significant changes influencing the world perception and lifestyle have occurred in the life of the writer after meeting Anastasia.

Today more than 10 million copies of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books have been published and sold throughout the world and within Russia alone.

Vladimir was writing book by book without hoping for appreciation. First the books were strictly criticized by press and even laughed at.

But Vladimir kept on writing. Just 4 years after the publication of another book, Co-creation, Anastasia's words have proven to manifest in reality. Many readers of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series have had a huge impact by her words and have changed their lifestyle as guided by Anastasia. In this 4th installment, Co-creation, Anastasia talks about the family estates that are going to change the lives of people, the lands and the government. Today, our own eyes are a witness to this change. Indeed, a great change it is! Anastasia's firmly rooted the true meaning of Motherland in our minds.

Today in Russia the readers of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books have created more than 200 settlements consisting of Family Estates.

The author deeply believes that our planet will have a great future!

The appreciation of this unique phenomenon was vividly marked at Gusi Peace Prize International 2011.

According to the writer, the image of the main character of The Ringing Cedars of Russia series of books, Anastasia is always with him wherever in this world he might go.


http://www.amazon.com/Anastasia-Ringing-Cedars-Russia-ebook/dp/B00CP6AWY6/]]>
Larva High School http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9466/Larva-High-School/YA/ Thu, 23 May 2013 11:17:13 +0000 Best Indie Books YA http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9466/Larva-High-School/YA/

By: Mia S. Beck and Stine F. Schmidt
Genre: YA

“On the east side of Seattle, a group of teenagers deal with parents, school, friends, bullying and romance. In a highly entertaining manner, this book portrays typical teen life situations and leaves you with insights and solutions. It has a fast pace, and its short chapters make it easy to read, but be warned… once you start, you will have a hard time putting it down, and when you are done, you will want to continue with the next book in the series.” - Lisa, 17 “Wow! In all honesty I loved the book! It was all around phenomenal! The passion between Joshua and Sara was truly entertaining. I can't wait to read the other books! The book was awesome! I loved it, and I couldn't put it down! :)” - Renee 14 “It was awesome! It really had me hooked, character development was amazing, it had a great pace and never got boring. When I was done I was left wanting more.” - Cody, 18

Sample:

"Let's make a pact." Sara said, looking at Benjamin with determination.

"What kind of pact?" Benjamin replied. Sara could hear the hesitation in his voice. He had known Sara since kindergarten, and for almost four years now, he had enjoyed the privilege of calling himself her boyfriend.

Sara was pretty, with big brown eyes and the most beautiful light-brown skin, and Benjamin loved the smell of her long hair. Having Indian parents, Sara had seen her share of Bollywood movies, and once in a while, Benjamin had watched a film with her. To him it was obvious; Sara was as beautiful as any of the Bollywood stars in those movies, but she would hear nothing of it.

Sara's real name was Sarada, but everyone just called her Sara. She was his best friend and the smartest girl he knew. For Sara, school seemed effortless. Since the first grade, she had been part of the program for gifted children. He envied her a little for that.

For Benjamin, homework was a drag, and getting a B was an accomplishment. Sara had only gotten one B in her whole life. In music. He had tried to cheer her up afterwards, but he'd found that the best strategy was to never mention it again.

"A pact of always sticking together, no matter what." Sara continued, while she stood up and faced him as he sat on the park bench.

The park was lush with big trees, and the grass was soft and green. On clear days, it offered a panoramic view to Mount Rainier in the south and Seattle in the west.

"Summer break is almost over, and next week we will be High School students. I want you to promise me that nothing will change between us. We'll always be best friends."

"I thought we were more than friends" Benjamin replied.

"You know what I mean Ben. I want one part of my world to stay the same, don't you?"

"Sure, we can make a pact. It's not like I'm going to want to have another girlfriend anyway."

"Great." Gripping his hands firmly, she said, "Forever!"

"Forever!" He repeated with a gentle smile.

"It's going to be the best years of our lives," Benjamin said. Sara knew that it was more a hope than a fact. She knew Benjamin well enough to understand his concern.

Benjamin was so smart and talented; he could always come up with jokes, and he would make her laugh for no good reason just by goofing around. Whenever she felt unhappy, she wanted to hang out with him. He was her happy pill.

School was sometimes tough for him she knew. He got bored so easily. But he knew a ton of strange details about things like foreign politics and historic events that Sara had no concept of. "That's common knowledge," He'd always joke.

Benjamin was the only person Sara knew who was obsessed with famous quotes and would use them to make his points.

Sara loved Benjamin's boyish charm and the way his eyes sparkled every time he was up to no good or just making fun. Ben's mother was Native American, and he had inherited a few of her beautiful features – the thick brown hair, the dark eyes, the glow in his skin – but mostly, he was like his father who was a handsome guy from Canada with blue eyes and a great sense of humor.

Benjamin would joke with Sara's parents that he fit well into their family. "Native Americans are Indian, too!" he would say. By now, Sara's mother had fallen for Ben's charms, and her father enjoyed his visits as well.

Sara knew he was as nervous about starting high school as she was, and she feared he had good reason to be. According to rumors, the older boys could be pretty hard on freshmen, and he seemed like an easy target with his fresh attitude and big mouth.

"You're right," Sara smiled "It will be the best years of our lives."

Walking down the hall of Larva High School, Sara felt both excited and intimidated – so many new faces and details to imprint. The school had been prized for its architecture in the eighties, but decades of student-initiated wear and tear had left it with scratched furniture, dented lockers and walls covered in names and words in many colors and styles of handwriting.

In that morning's commencement speech, the principal explained that the name Larva was meant to evoke the transformation that each student underwent as he or she entered high school as a teenager and graduated as a young adult.

"When you leave Larva High School after your senior year," she had said with a smile, "You will be much like a butterfly, ready to fly into the world and make a change."

In her first class, she was relieved to see Victoria. Sara knew her from dance lessons a few years back and remembered Victoria as cool, always friendly and nice to everyone. Even though she didn't know Victoria too well, she was relieved to see a familiar face. She sent Victoria a big smile. Victoria waved and smiled back. Sara felt relieved: this was a good day.

After class, Sara was happy to find Benjamin in the hallway. "We're still meeting for lunch, right?" He said as he passed her.

"I'll be there." She said and went on to find her next classroom. After a short search, she realized that she couldn't find her room and started to feel uneasy. "104," she whispered, going back and forth. She could find 103 and 106, but for some reason, 104 and 105 was not there. As the hallways grew emptier, panic started to spread in her body. She looked around in frustration, turning her schedule over and over in her hands.

"Are you lost?" She looked up at a guy standing behind her. "No. I mean yes. I guess so."

He smiled and took her schedule. "Ah, yes, room 104, come with me." He started walking.

"Thank you, but then you will be late, too!" Sara answered, following him.

"I'll be fine, don't worry."

He led her down the corridors to her classroom, and she couldn't help thinking that there was something familiar about him. She was sure she had seen him before, but she couldn't recall where.

"Here you are." He said and pointed to the door as he continued to walk down the corridor.

"Thank you." Sara said as he walked away.

"So how was your morning?" Ben asked her, as they sat down for lunch.

The cafeteria was much like the rest of the school, old and outdated. The room was huge and had high ceilings and big windows. The constant bustle and noise of students talking and trays clattering filled the space. The heavy smell of fast food and lunch bags was hanging in the air.

"I can't believe it's lunch already. It has been crazy so far, and the worst part – I got lost just after meeting you in the hallway." Sara talked quickly.

"You got lost?" Ben replied.

"Yeah, but there was a guy who helped me find my class. It was so embarrassing".

"Cool, someone you know?" Benjamin asked.

"No, but he did look familiar, he must have been a junior or senior, definitely not a freshman… oh, there he is." Sara pointed to the lunch line where she recognized him.

"He helped you? Benjamin's eyes grew wide. "That's Joshua Johnson!" Benjamin looked at Sara as if she was from another planet.

"Do you know him?" Sara asked.

"Everybody knows Josh. Lead singer in TUA! Remember when I tried to get you to go with me to that concert, and your parents wouldn't let you?"

"Ohh, Okay. And that's him?" Sara nodded towards Joshua

"Yeah, he's an amazing singer and guitarist."

"Then I must have seen a picture of him or something." Sara looked at Joshua as he was filling his tray. She wondered how old he was. Probably somewhere around 17. She could see him as a rock star with his cool attitude and outfit, and she found herself thinking that he was definitely attractive in a sort of mysterious way, with his intense green eyes and his brownish curly hair that looked so casual but probably took a long time to style that way.

When he walked by her and Benjamin, she smiled at him and felt disappointed when he didn't seem to notice her at all.


About The Author:

Mia Schmeltzer Beck and Stine Falkenberg Schmidt are both certified coaches who help teenagers and their families around the world. Both authors grew up in Denmark. Today, they live in the US and in Canada with their families.

Larva High School is their first series of fiction books, inspired by Mia and Stine’s work and written to entertain and enlighten people worldwide.

Professionally, Mia and Stine write books, coach teens and families, and travel the world to speak about bullying, leadership, and suicide prevention.

Privately, they both enjoy skiing, hiking, and spending as much time as possible with their husbands, kids and pets.

You can learn more about Mia and Stine here:

Speaking: www.MindBlowingTransformation.com

Coaching, Stine: www.StineFalkenbergSchmidt.com

Coaching, Mia: www.LoveAndFamilyCoaching.com


]]>
HIDDEN (Marchwood Vampire Series #1) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9465/HIDDEN-Marchwood-Vampire-Series-1/YA/ Thu, 23 May 2013 07:12:23 +0000 Best Indie Books YA http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9465/HIDDEN-Marchwood-Vampire-Series-1/YA/

By: Shalini Boland
Genre: YA

Falling in love has never been so dangerous. HIDDEN is a paranormal adventure that spans the centuries from modern London to 19th century Paris and ancient Cappadocia. Sixteen-year-old Madison Greene is in foster care until one day she inherits a fortune, she inherits a house, she inherits a cellar full of danger. Eighteen-year-old Alexandre lives in 19th century Paris. On an archaeological expedition he discovers a lost underground city where his life changes forever. For each of them, life is finally starting. Little do they know it is closer to ending. Something lies buried which should have been forgotten. A Pandora's Box that was meant to stay shut. But Madison and Alexandre have never been any good at following the rules. They are about to find everything they've ever desired and everything that could destroy them.

Sample:

About The Author:

Shalini Boland is the mother of two gorgeous noisy boys. Before kids, she was a singer songwriter signed to Universal Music. But now writing fiction has hijacked her life and so she's usually to be found with a laptop welded to her fingers and the house in a permanent state of neglect.

She writes the kind of novels she loves to read - gripping adventures with a spattering of danger and a sprinkling of supernatural. Shalini lives in Dorset, England.


http://www.shaliniboland.co.uk]]>
Help This Author Launch Her Next Book! http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9464/Help-This-Author-Launch-Her-Next-Book/Advice--How-To/ Wed, 22 May 2013 08:19:49 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9464/Help-This-Author-Launch-Her-Next-Book/Advice--How-To/

By: Cassandra Blizzard
Genre: Advice & How-To

The Empowered Life And Your Connection To The Soul-Self

Live a more centered, fulfilling, and joyful life. From relationships to career to your own self-talk, this new book will empower you.

http://www.kickstarter.com/projects/cassandrablizzard/the-empowered-life-and-your-connection-to-the-soul

I am Cassandra Blizzard, a professional psychic medium, life coach, award-winning author, and lecturer. My books have been described as Powerful, Transcending race, religion and borders, and The Bible of the soul. http://CassandraBlizzard.com

Help Me Help People By Pledging Your Support. Pledge as little as $1. See my Kickstarter page for more.

Why Write This Book?

I want to change people's lives for the better. That is my calling. Every day I coach people on how they can listen to their soul. How they can find their true path, avoid obstacles and poor decisions. This book set will point out the areas in your life that need attention, such as the self-imposed barriers that we all erect, self-defeating attitudes, and all those other little things that are essentially blocking you from moving forward. This book will be an insight into the soul's perspective and sometimes that can be different than you might expect.

The concept for this two-book set and the seminar series to follow grew from the repetitive, consistent, and similar messages received during thousands of mediumship and life coaching sessions that I've conducted over the years for my clients.  I have a real passion to write this series, and I have felt compelled to write this book set for some time. There is an enormous need for this type of book and workbook. I have clients begging me to do something like this and I feel that this format is a great way to get this wonderful message to a broader audience.

About The Book

The Empowered Life And Your Connection To The Soul-Self

  • Do your goals feel out of reach?
  • Do you doubt yourself too often?
  • Do your friends feel like frenemies?
  • Will you ever be happy?
  • Do you believe in the power of the soul?
  • Are you ignoring your intuition?

This new book will help you change your beliefs and empower you to live a more centered, fulfilling, and joyful life.

We've all had questions about the soul, our place in life, our purpose, where we came from, where we are going.

From relationships to self-limiting beliefs and your own self-talk, this book helps you to see yourself as valuable and necessary, and helps you to understand the depth, power, and enlightenment of your connection to your soul. And how your soul path is always before you and within reach. If you're not listening to your soul then you're probably lost in the chaos of life and listening to other people.

The book will discuss:

  • What self-talk is and how it can help or hurt you.
  • How to identify toxic relationships.
  • How to give yourself permission to change your life for the better.
  • Creating boundaries in your life.
  • Understanding yourself on a deeper level.
  • How to navigate life in a positive, focused way.
  • How the challenges of the physical self may not be as dire when viewed through the perspective of the soul.
  • Much more.

Grab life by the tail. Live life more connected to the soul. Bust through those paradigms.

Stretch Goal!

$7000 - Live Group Seminar Launch! One of my main goals is to launch a seminar series based on The Empowered Life.  But paying for even one venue can costs thousands of dollars. If I reach the goal of $7000 I will be able to launch a live seminar tour. This would be a great way to help people at venues around the country.

What Is The Money For?

The writing and editing of the book set will be very time consuming. Funding would help me be able to commit the time needed to finish the books quickly and have a professional cover created. Also, it will help in formatting and preparing for printing of the paperback editions.

Here's a breakdown of what is involved:

  • Production costs - Includes writing, editing, marketing, video production, and book cover design.
  • Kickstarter/Amazon Fees - Roughly 8%-10% of final funding.
  • Production of books - Ordering paperback copies, and gifting of eBook copies for those who pledged.
  • Shipping and shipping supply - Another big cost, depending on amount shipped and number of international orders.
  • Buffer amount - Necessary for ANY Kickstarter. Set aside for dropped pledges, lost books, and any miscalculations.
Civic Engagement: Free: See Cassandra at Port Orange Library Coming in November 2013
Civic Engagement: Free: See Cassandra at Port Orange Library Coming in November 2013


Sample:

About The Author:

http://cassandrablizzard.com]]> Oliver Booth and the Evil Socialite http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9462/Oliver-Booth-and-the-Evil-Socialite/Humor/ Tue, 21 May 2013 12:42:29 +0000 Best Indie Books Humor http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9462/Oliver-Booth-and-the-Evil-Socialite/Humor/

By: David Desmond
Genre: Humor

He’s back! Oliver Booth, the man readers love to hate, returns in the hilarious new sequel to the award-winning novel The Misadventures of Oliver Booth: Life in the Lap of Luxury. Having learned nothing from his ill-fated attempt to cheat a wealthy widow out of her fortune, Oliver’s quest for wealth and power now leads him into the world of high-end real estate in New York, where he becomes embroiled in a battle with a socialite who is not all that she appears to be. Could Oliver turn out to be the hero of this story? Read Oliver Booth and the Evil Socialite and find out!

Sample:

About The Author:
David Desmond is a psychologist, columnist for the Palm Beach Daily News, and the author of The Misadventures of Oliver Booth: Life in the Lap of Luxury and Oliver Booth and the Evil Socialite. He lives in Palm Beach.
http://www.daviddesmond.net]]>
FIZZ & PEPPERS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE WORLD http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9461/FIZZ--PEPPERS-AT-THE-BOTTOM-OF-THE-WORLD/Childrens-Fiction/ Mon, 20 May 2013 07:56:29 +0000 Best Indie Books Children's Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9461/FIZZ--PEPPERS-AT-THE-BOTTOM-OF-THE-WORLD/Childrens-Fiction/

By: M.G. King
Genre: Children's Fiction

Meet Colin Colbeck and a girl named Pepper, arch enemies and ex-best friends. Also, meet Colin's kid brother Sid... by the way, he has trolls living under his bed. There's also a nutty but endearing grandmother to rescue, an entire world under suburbia and the nearby wood, thrums, hot peppers, and a game called knattlebones. Two boys who are full of some of the most "brilliantly, beautiful idea[s] ever to be thought of in the history of the world" as they fight off trolls to rescue their kidnapped grandmother from the bottom of the world.

Sample:

About The Author:
I became a writer in the third grade, when my best friend started the illustrious Cat Courier and needed reporters to capture feline news around the Jeffersonville, Indiana neighborhoods where we lived. We sold copies up and down the block for 5 cents each. I've held a few jobs since then. I've been a camp counselor, ESL instructor in Japan, and a registered nurse who has worked critical care, transplant, and surgical recovery. The only job I've ever been fired from was my brief stint as a short order breakfast cook -- I've never been able flip fried eggs over easy without breaking the yolks. Now I live in Texas with my husband and two sons, a Labrador named Bowzer and a cat named Mews, who all keep me laughing. We spend a lot of time looking for homework and keys under the books that clutter our house.
http://mgkingbooks.com]]>
Foreclosed: A Mitzy Neuhaus Mystery http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9460/Foreclosed-A-Mitzy-Neuhaus-Mystery/Religious-Fiction/ Mon, 20 May 2013 07:24:21 +0000 Best Indie Books Religious Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9460/Foreclosed-A-Mitzy-Neuhaus-Mystery/Religious-Fiction/
By: Traci Tyne Hilton
Genre: Religious Fiction

Mitzy Neuhaus is the top selling Realtor in Portland, but even her office is dead in this economy. Foreclosed is the word no homeowner wants to hear and Mitzy is determined to save the incredible mansion on her street from that fate. But with the homeowner desperate to keep Mitzy away from his property and Alonzo, the dangerously hot rival investor trying to snatch it out from under her, Mitzy knows she has to work fast, or the economy won't be the only thing dead... *Christian Cozy Mystery* This one is filled with mystery, suspense, humor and a little bit of romance. Real Estate Mogul Mitzy Neuhaus is desperately seeking a way to help the local economy pick up from its current slump. A house she's been watching for quite some time finally comes up for sale and Mitzy begins snooping into its past. Soon she finds herself in trouble of a sinister kind. I was hooked to this one from the beginning. I couldn't put it down and finished it in one day. If you love good clean fiction with mystery action and adventure all rolled into one then this book does the trick.--Goodreads Review

Sample:

About The Author:

]]>
Going Home (Book 1 of the Alien Encounters Series) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9459/Going-Home-Book-1-of-the-Alien-Encounters-Series/Science-Fiction/ Sat, 18 May 2013 08:49:13 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9459/Going-Home-Book-1-of-the-Alien-Encounters-Series/Science-Fiction/

By: Kim Welsman
Genre: Science Fiction

Lyrissa is a woman on a mission with a haunted past. Peggy is a woman in a new world on a quest. The Agency and the Queen both want Peggy. Will Lyrissa help her client for a healthy sum or will she find the courage to let Peggy escape so they can both go home?



Sample:

Coastal Zone, August 14, 2319

“That stairway leads into the house.” Ron Sherman the middle-aged reluctant caretaker of the place stood there in his khakis every bit a naturalist as he pointed at the front door.
“It's not a house, she called it a structure,” Martha Sherman said.
“Yeah.” Ron tilted his head toward the building. “Looks more like some new kind of architecture they'd have in the city, big but—”
“—juvenile.” Martha ended his sentence as if they’d discussed the house before.
“Yeah, in an odd way.” The reluctant caretaker grew a half smile.
And it kinda' was. My eyes followed a set of distorted orange plastic stairs as they crooked and wound their way to the pale blue front door of this strange looking structure on the worn and ancient sedimentary outcropping. The last rays of the day’s sun splashed iridescent colors off the yellow shutters in an unearthly way complimenting the lavender and mint green trim. There, on the rocky ledge, with my back to the vast ocean vista I looked at the structure. A culmination of oddities, I thought. Shit, it looks familiar, like a child’s dollhouse. It brought back old thoughts that made me shiver. My old man would stand with a whisky bottle in one hand and the other ready to strike Mom or I without notice.
“Asshole,” I mumbled.
“What was that?” Martha asked.
“Nothing.”
The house appeared to glow in the sun’s fading light. It made me stop to ponder. Who would build such a structure? And why?
“She said she wanted to have a nice view of the ocean. Don’t know why she chose a cliff that was pitted with sonic cannon fire from the war? She could’ve moved further down the coast.” He looked up the coast at the Swiss cheese-like coastline then cringed. “Wars.” He shook his head. “Still haven’t figured out how she got up here. Forrester claimed she used some kinda’ tractor beam like they do in those old fashioned science fiction movies.”
“I knew she was odd.” Martha shook her head.
“Is that why she left?” I scanned the horizon and sheltered my eyes from glare of a WWIII aircraft carrier.
“Yup. She just abandoned the house, or should I say structure.” The naturalist turned to look at his wife.
“She left just after the stairs were put on that thing.” Martha pointed to the Victorian jellybean of a house.
“Had those specially made—” Ron gestured toward the orange plastic stairs, “—and hasn't been back since. That was...”
I glanced over my shoulder and looked at Ron over my sunglasses.
“Almost a month ago now,” he said.
I drew in a silent breath. “She was here a month ago?”
“Almost a month.” His eyebrows bent in an inquisitive arch. “Why did you say you were here, again?”
“My client needs to find her.”
Ron put a hand on his hip. “We'll, that's all there is to see.”
“We can't get into the house?” I asked.
“No, Ms. Donaldson, that would be considered trespassing, wouldn't it?” He raised an eyebrow formed a half smile.
I smiled. “Yes, you're right. It's Lyrissa.”
“Pardon?”
“Please, call me by my first name, Lyrissa.”
Martha pulled her sunglasses down her nose and gave me a distant but skeptical look from under the brim of her sun-goddess booney hat. “We should be going.”
The beautiful ocean vista in front of me made me sigh. This was not what I had in mind when I took this job, I realized. As an eagle soared past with familiar wings, I remember looking at the air force wings on the General’s plaque covered wall the first time I met him.
“Why not join us in Air Force Intelligence?” General Ralph Jenkins asked as he leaned back in his chair and reviewed a holographic dossier from behind his desk.
“At Lucasville? Didn’t the Star Gazer Program originate there?” The General looked up. Without saying a word his eyes inspired me to question. “‘Turn my eyes skyward.’ That’s the spec ops slogan, isn’t it, General?”
“Perhaps the Queen feels more of a female presence will protect her safety now that her father is dead,” General Jenkins offered. “That’s why I had you brought here Donaldson.” He put down the screen and leaned forward in his seat. He looked me up and down. Then motioned toward an empty chair.
“As much as I’d love to fly for you General, I can’t.” I sat, but my body was still rigid with expectations.
“Why pass up the chance to be one of a chosen few women?”
I saw flames from my childhood home as they licked at the window’s edge. My body went numb.
“Donaldson, are you with me?”
“Yes, sir I—”
“Damn it, Major, this is the opportunity of a lifetime.”
I tried not to expose my past with any telling behaviour. I crossed my legs and gave a half grin. Now that he’d played the gender card I felt a sense of release. “Well, General, it's complicated.”
“I see, perhaps this isn’t the career for you, Donaldson.” The General picked up his holographic dossier screen and swiped the image clean.
I’d left the room like I was walking through mud. My military life was the only one I’d known since I left the farm. Acids in my stomach churned. Oblivious to my surrounds, I stepped forward. I attended to the pounding surf below. I was some two hundred meters above the rocky coastline. I gulped then followed the two naturalists away from the structure. We walked to the ladder.
“Make sure you get a good grip.” Martha disappeared out of sight.
I peered down at the rope ladder. I saw Martha descend with elegant ease. I shifted my gaze to the rocky ocean coastline. A cool ocean breeze brushed past my face, and I gulped again. Ron came up behind me and patted my shoulder.
“Ms. Donaldson, I mean Lyrissa, remember, don't look down. It's the worst thing a first-timer can do. Look out at the horizon.” Ron flourished a hand toward the ocean vista in front of me, which, just moments ago, had been a beautiful and inviting oasis.
The sun-lit horizon beyond the coast was breathtaking. As I drank in the intoxicating ocean spray I felt my body relax. The tension released from my shoulders.
I heard an unfamiliar click. “What are you doing?” I froze


About The Author:

Kim started writing short stories as a young child but didn’t even consider writing a novel until she became a high school teacher. Her female science students weren’t connecting with the great WHY question of science the science fiction movies she showed in class presented. Kim realized these young women were much like her, unable to find themselves in the text. At that moment Kim realized she needed to write science fiction and fantasy stories to help those young women and all women have a voice. She wanted to introduce them to the far off realms she dreamed of as a child.

The Alien Encounter Series started out as a short story and grew from there. It will be a four volume set. It starts with the first novel Going Home and next book in the series, Gone Home, is slated for publication in late spring 2013.

Kim loves Jane Austen novels so she couldn’t resist trying her hand at a paranormal romance—the Deeps Trilogy. The first book in the trilogy, Stirrings, will be available for purchase on Amazon in the summer of 2013 with the second book to follow before fall 2013.

Not long after Kim was diagnosed with a disability she had to let her 17 year old cat go. She misses Joe very much and will be writing about her in an upcoming series.

Kim lives in Dartmouth, Nova Scotia with her husband and a library filled with books. She loves to take pictures for inspiration and paints in her spare time to relax.


http://www.kimwelsman.ca]]>
Why Leadership Sucks http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9447/Why-Leadership-Sucks/Business--Investing/ Sat, 04 May 2013 10:22:45 +0000 Best Indie Books Business & Investing http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9447/Why-Leadership-Sucks/Business--Investing/

By: Miles Anthony Smith
Genre: Business & Investing

Do you wish you were in leadership? Or are you frustrated with being in leadership? Why does leadership suck? It sucks because real leadership is hard and requires selfless service. It sucks because the buck stops here, meaning it is ultimately the leader’s responsibility to deal with all of the crap. It requires less effort to “lead” in the harsh, dictatorial, selfish way that is so prevalent today instead of balancing our hard and soft nature. The alternative is servant leadership or Level 5 leadership. This kind of leadership is uncomfortable, humbling, self-denying, painful, and counter-intuitive; nonetheless, it is the only kind of leadership that brings lasting results, genuine happiness, and true self-fulfillment. So, why should you read my book "Why Leadership Sucks"? 1. To help you understand why you are frustrated. 2. To challenge what you have learned about leadership. 3. To give you practical action steps to practice on your leadership journey. I invite you to join me on our leadership journey together. Miles

Sample:

About The Author:
Miles has held positions as General Manager for several small businesses or business units over the years. He currently works for Rawhide Boys Ranch as Vehicle Program Director. Miles has broad management skills across many functional business disciplines in accounting, finance, human resources, marketing, and leadership. Miles earned a Bachelor of Music degree from Oral Roberts University and a Master's in Business Administration from the Spears School of Business at Oklahoma State University. Born a Hoosier, raised an Okie, and currently residing in the Frozen Tundra of Green Bay, Wisconsin, Miles Anthony Smith is a happily married husband of Carolyn and a proud father of three. Now in his mid-30s, he was fortunate to have been given a significant leadership opportunity by his father at the age of 25. He is a classically trained violist, violinist, and composer, with passion in the fields of small-business management, marketing, macroeconomics, servant leadership, Classical education, and Christian apologetics. Miles, a Gen X'er leader and author, cares enough about organizational health to make the tough decisions, hire and coach the right people, set clear expectations, develop a strong team culture, and strengthen organizational cash flow, exhibiting both humility and fierce resolve. His mission in life is "To Chart the Course, Pave the Pathway, and Light the Lane for Others to Eclipse My Own Success in Leadership."
http://milesanthonysmith.com]]>
Murder in Store http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9443/Murder-in-Store/Crime--Criminals/ Thu, 02 May 2013 11:41:37 +0000 Best Indie Books Crime & Criminals http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9443/Murder-in-Store/Crime--Criminals/

By: Reginald Gray
Genre: Crime & Criminals

Detective inspector Harty and his partner, detective sergeant Tully, investigate their second major case together in the fictional English rural area of West Town. The murders of shop staff at the local supermarket, with no obvious motive and too few clues, give considerable cause for concern not least because of the short time between killings. The police are very aware that answers must be found quickly but are hampered by the lack of evidence and too many suspects. After several false trails and conflicting reports a piece of unexpected information eventually puts the two detectives on the path to the solution.

Sample:

"Come on you two." called Kirsty from the foot of the stairs. "Get a move on or you will be late for school and I will be late for work."

"Sorry mum." replied Susan as she came out of the bedroom. "Emma couldn't find her shoes but we are ready now, just coming."

Kirsty closed and locked the front door as they all left the house, pressed the remote button to unlock the car doors and the girls climbed on to the back seats as Kirsty started the engine. She made sure they were safely strapped in and drove them to school where she gave them both a hug and a kiss before leaving them to join their friends in the playground.

Waving to them as she drove away she made her way to Beltens supermarket on the edge of West Town where she parked her car in her usual spot, made sure it was securely locked and walked across the car park to the staff door at the side of the building.

"Good morning Betty," she said to a colleague who was just clocking in "another day to look forward to. Same old routine, nothing ever changes."

"At least we've got a job," replied Betty "better than some."

Kirsty walked across the room to look at the staff rota and find out what tasks were expected of her today. Her first job was to restock the clothing area on the shop floor. She was pleased at that, it was something she enjoyed doing and would put her in a good mood for the rest of the day. She found her supervisor who gave her the key to the clothing stockroom and a few instructions on what to give priority to.

She opened the door to the stockroom, switched on the lights and looked around to familiarise herself with the layout. She noticed a shopping trolley in the left-hand corner of the room and wondered what it was doing there. It appeared to be full of clothes. Kirsty knew that the shopping trolleys should not leave the shop floor and certainly should not be used to move stock.

She went to the trolley to check it over, she must report it to the supervisor before doing anything else.

As she approached the trolley she could see that it did not contain stock but a heap of clothes that were creased and strangely placed. Then she noticed what looked like a human hand up tight against the wires at the bottom of the trolley. Now she could see, with a sudden shudder of shock, that a body was curled up and had been forced tightly into the trolley.

Involuntarily her hand went up to her mouth to smother a scream. This was the last thing she had expected to see.

Kirsty went out of the stockroom, locked the door and hurried to find her supervisor.

"Margaret," she said as she approached the supervisor "you must come to the stockroom, we have a problem, a big problem."


About The Author:
I am a retired Management Accountant/Computer Manager. Happily married for 60+ years with a large family of 5 offspring, 8 grandchildren and 9 great grandchildren. I enjoy reading a wide range of crime fiction. I have written 2 murder mysteries, DEATH ON ROUTE 37 and MURDER IN STORE, which were recently published with Amazon KDP for the kindle. The published books are also available in paperback from CreateSpace via Amazon.
http://www.reggray.com]]>
Star One: Neutron Star http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9428/Star-One-Neutron-Star/Science-Fiction/ Tue, 23 Apr 2013 19:48:57 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9428/Star-One-Neutron-Star/Science-Fiction/

By: Raymond L. Weil
Genre: Science Fiction

It is the year 2044 on Earth. At the Farside observatory complex on the Moon, a startling astronomical discovery has been made. A survey for pulsars has found an x-ray source in a region of space where none has been detected before. Upon further investigation, they find that this x-ray source is just outside of the Solar System. The astronomers are paralyzed by what they have found knowing what its disastrous ramifications might be. A neutron star is approaching the Solar System. It appeared out of a small dust cloud that was shielding its approach. Armageddon has arrived; the star is on a trajectory that will take it through the center of the Solar System. Life on Earth will not survive its passing. The only hope for survival will be on the massive Star One space station at the Earth-Moon Lagrange point or possibly in Tycho City deep beneath the Moon's surface. It will be a race against time to save a fraction of the Earth's frightened population. A power struggle will erupt on Earth over who is to survive. On Star One and at Tycho City they prepare for the worst, unfortunately, the threat from Earth might be just as dangerous as the approaching neutron star.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.raymondlweil.com/]]>
The Slaver Wars: Alien Contact http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9423/The-Slaver-Wars-Alien-Contact/Science-Fiction/ Thu, 18 Apr 2013 18:24:55 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9423/The-Slaver-Wars-Alien-Contact/Science-Fiction/

By: Raymond L. Weil
Genre: Science Fiction

From the author of Moon Wreck comes the first full length novel in the series. The Human Federation of Worlds thought they were alone in the galaxy. But now an alien spacecraft has appeared over one of their distant mining operations. The frightened miners immediately call for help to deal with this worrisome first contact situation. Admiral Streth is sent to implement talks with the aliens and to find out what they want. The aliens inform the admiral that they are called Hocklyns and are from a large multi-world trading federation. In truth, they come from an empire that is expanding through the galaxy and conquering world after world for slaves, and they have set their sights on the human worlds as their next conquest. Show more Show less

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.raymondlweil.com/]]>
15 Ways to Grow Your Business in Every Economy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9417/15-Ways-to-Grow-Your-Business-in-Every-Economy/Business--Investing/ Wed, 17 Apr 2013 16:07:08 +0000 Best Indie Books Business & Investing http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9417/15-Ways-to-Grow-Your-Business-in-Every-Economy/Business--Investing/

By: Mary C. Kelly, PhD
Genre: Business & Investing

Do you want to grow your business in every economic environment? Is your business stuck? Would you like to move forward? Do you want 15 ideas on how to be more profitable? Easy to follow with great content, this book can propel your business and your career forward. Highly recommended for anyone who needs to give their business a good boost. Fabulous resource for small business owners who need to maximize their marketing, sales and training budgets.

Sample:

About The Author:
Mary Kelly, PhD is an economist and leadership expert, specializing in improving business efficiency and profits throughout every economic climate. A graduate of the US Naval Academy in Annapolis, MD, Mary trained over 20,000 military and civilian personnel in multi-cultural environments all over the world in her 21-year active duty career. She retired as a commander. Mary taught at the US Naval Academy, the US Air Force Academy, and Hawaii Pacific University, combining theory and practicality. She focuses on building successful strategies for business leaders at all levels of an organization. A frequent TV and radio guest, Mary is a known college professor, engaging speaker, and author of four leadership books, including 360 Degrees of Leadership, Master Your World: 10 Inspired Ways to Increase Productivity, Profits and Communication, 15 Ways to Grow Your Business in Every Economy, and In Case of Emergency, Break Glass! Mary’s passion is helping people excel during difficult business times. A frustrated comedian, she loves delivering conference and event keynote speeches on economics, leadership, and business. When she isn’t working, Mary takes her dogs to swim in the rivers of Colorado. To stay in touch with her free monthly enewsletter, go to www.productiveleaders.com.
http://www.productiveleaders.com]]>
Thin Places http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9414/Thin-Places/Action--Adventure/ Sun, 14 Apr 2013 12:27:14 +0000 Best Indie Books Action & Adventure http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9414/Thin-Places/Action--Adventure/

By: Diane Owens Prettyman
Genre: Action & Adventure

Finn Tully is clean, sober and on the downside of a prison term when he reluctantly makes a promise to a soon-to-be executed man. Tully agrees to prove the man's innocence to his daughter, Chloe. She is a tough, no nonsense charter fishing boat captain who needs money. In desperation, Chloe unknowingly strikes a deal with the very man who framed her father and begins smuggling liquor from Washington to Canada. Both lost souls, Finn and Chloe are drawn together by their desire for truth and companionship. But the mysteries surrounding her father's death threaten their future together.

Sample:
THIN PLACES EXCERPT Polunsky Unit, Huntsville, Texas The way I see it, it’s the people you least expect, the people the rest of the world walk right by, maybe even turn away from, who know about the meaning of life, and by that I mean the world beyond this one and all those strings that connect us to it. I know now that Calvery was one of those people. I was an addict and a liar, but Calvery entrusted me with his dying wish. Me. A guy so lost a bloodhound couldn’t find me. At the time, I thought he was nuts. Now, I think maybe the Divine did have something to do with it. While doing time for one too many parole violations, all drug offenses, I mopped floors all over Polunsky, including death row. Each time I headed over there, good ol’ Spud, the Boss responsible for setting me up with my job as porter, gave me a cursory pat down. I could have packed a blade in my sock, green money in my shoe and a cell phone in my boxers, but we both knew I wasn’t that kind of convict. What I did was mule sugar.
About The Author:

http://amazon.com/Diane-Owens-Prettyman/e/B009QOQRLC]]>
Mary Baker and The Eye of the Tiger http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9411/Mary-Baker-and-The-Eye-of-the-Tiger/YA/ Sat, 13 Apr 2013 17:40:50 +0000 Best Indie Books YA http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9411/Mary-Baker-and-The-Eye-of-the-Tiger/YA/

By: D.M. Cherubim
Genre: YA

From Abusive Home to Spiritual Heroine: A Sometimes Funny, Sometimes Serious, Tall Tale About Spirits, Magic and Wizardry - J.K. Rowling Fans... You're going to LOVE D.M. Cherubim. - The Kindle Book Review, April 12, 2013 Mary Baker isn’t happy. She’s bullied by a mother who hates her and her mother’s boyfriend, a redneck plumber with a big gut. It’s only the mysterious surprises that keep happening to her that make her life fun. Or interesting. Like the anonymous gifts that come in the mail or the flocks of black birds that follow her. Then one day, a death and a mysterious, magical stone with symbols on it, called The Eye of the Tiger, bring her great wealth and a new life attending a school of white magic.     This sometimes amusing adventure includes a spell that hits the wrong person with funny results, and real spells with powerful consequences.     All is going well until a hooded figure steals the stone. Now, her riches in jeopardy, Mary and her friends soon find themselves in real danger as they come up against a young woman who can’t decide if she’s evil or good and a truly evil wizard, who just wants the stone for the wealth it will bring. Website coming soon: DMCherubim.com Blog: http://DMCherubim.wordpress.com Kindle Book: http://www.amazon.com/Mary-Baker-Eye-Tiger-ebook/dp/B00BR4LZAC/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1363913872&sr=1-1&keywords=mary+baker+and+the+eye+of+the+tiger Paperback: http://www.amazon.com/Mary-Baker-The-Tiger-Volume/dp/1482659697 Goodreads: http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17575420-mary-baker-and-the-eye-of-the-tiger Twitter: https://twitter.com/DMCherubim UK version: http://www.amazon.co.uk/Mary-Baker-Eye-Tiger-ebook/dp/B00BR4LZAC/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1364255159&sr=1-1

Sample:

About The Author:
D.M. Cherubim was born in Duluth, Minnesota, a twin city on the shores of the mighty Lake Superior. Cherubim was an award-winning political, government and environmental journalist for two decades. Cherubim's stories ranged from interviews with U.S. presidents to Disneyland tourists dressed like Mickey Mouse. In 2003, she became very ill and quit feeding the newspaper beast. In 2005, after “redlining” in a hospital bed, she had an experience of God in a bright light. When she returned to her body, she felt a new purpose for being here. Doctors at the time gave Cherubim less than three months to live. Since then, Cherubim has had a miraculous recovery. Now that she can walk and talk again, Cherubim has been working on her books from some of the most inspiring and spiritual places in the world, including southern California, Hawaii, and now, south Florida. Website coming soon: DMCherubim.com Blog: http://DMCherubim.wordpress.com Twitter: https://twitter.com/DMCherubim
http://DMCherubim.wordpress.com]]>
Petectives http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9410/Petectives/Mystery--Thrillers/ Fri, 12 Apr 2013 17:17:21 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9410/Petectives/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Robert J. Smith
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

It's almost Halloween and freewheeling feline private eye Gatsby and his cerebral mentor Yoshi have decided to help a pretty young cat find her missing brother. What starts as a routine missing pet investigation soon pits them against both a gang of vicious criminal pit bulls as well as the neighborhood dog police, who are looking into rumors of dogfights. While Gatsby's up to his whiskers in danger and romance, Yoshi's putting together the pieces of a puzzle that could rock their community. Can the boys find a missing cat and shut down a dogfighting operation while staying two steps ahead of the local dog police? It's all in a night's work for the Petectives! An 18,000 word mystery novella.

Sample:

About The Author:
Robert J. Smith is the pen name for Gatsby the cat. Gatsby lives with a human family and his friend Yoshi. Gatsby has held positions as a food critic, actor, mattress tester, mouse chaser and is proud of ability to type without opposable thumbs.
http://www.amazon.com/Petectives-ebook/dp/B007M4DVYY/ref=pd_rhf_dp_p_t_1]]>
Cherries - A Vietnam War Novel http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9409/Cherries---A-Vietnam-War-Novel/Historical-Fiction/ Tue, 09 Apr 2013 17:39:21 +0000 Best Indie Books Historical Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9409/Cherries---A-Vietnam-War-Novel/Historical-Fiction/

By: John Podlaski
Genre: Historical Fiction

When a soldier leaves for war, those left behind often wonder what their loved ones are experiencing. Letters home are always cheerful and vague - no sense in worrying the family. Then upon returning home, these young soldiers do not want to talk about their experiences. Family and friends allege they are now distant, changed, and not the same person they remember from several months earlier. What causes this? Although the backdrop for this novel is the Vietnam War, "Cherries" exist in every war. They are the young "Newbie" soldiers, who are trained for war. However, most are not ready to absorb the harsh physical, mental and emotional stress of war. Once they come under fire and witness death firsthand, a life-changing transition begins. This eye-opening account offers readers an in-depth look into the everyday struggles of these young infantry soldiers. You'll feel their fear, awe, drama, and sorrow, witness the bravery and sometimes laugh at their humor. No two war experiences are the same, but after finishing "Cherries - A Vietnam War Novel", readers will have a much better understanding as to why these changes occur and why our military heroes are different upon their return home. Veterans will relate!

Sample:

CHAPTER SIX

The choppers flew at a high altitude over the deep green jungle and hills. Occasionally, they passed over clearings on the peaks of hills - prior landing zones created by soldiers with C-4 explosives or possibly the result of dropped bombs and fired rockets from past encounters with the enemy.

It was ironic how beautiful everything appeared from this height; it seemed to be a tropical paradise - like photographs seen in a National Geographic magazine. There’s a war going on here? How can that be? Unfortunately, for those aboard, it was the one and only time they would think of this place as paradise.

During this sightseeing excursion, each Cherry sat nervously on the chopper with his weapon held tightly in his hands. Eyes displayed fear, and they cast frenzied glances throughout the aircraft. Most chewed gum, moving their jaws rapidly in nervous anticipation of landing in the hostile bush for the first time. The speed of the choppers seemed slow from this height, but in reality, they were traveling over one-hundred knots per hour.

After twenty minutes in the air, a chimney of yellow smoke rose from the corner of a small clearing ahead. The door gunners, alerted to the impending landing, moved into action. They raised the machine guns toward the surrounding jungle and peered over the top for any signs of the enemy.

The chopper banked slightly and began to drop toward the smoke-filled clearing.

“Nice knowing you, Bill,” John said, looking into Bill’s sympathetic eyes.

“Likewise, buddy” Bill responded.

Two soldiers, stood sixty feet apart in the waist-deep elephant grass, holding their rifles high overhead – the pilots bore down on the men and landed just to their front. Once down, groups of soldiers dashed into the clearing and ran toward the choppers.

“Get the fuck off the bird and hurry into the tree line,” one of them hollered over the noise to the helicopter full of Cherries. He pointed toward a large bamboo thicket on the edge of the clearing.

The Cherries pulled themselves across the floor and leapt from the chopper, running as fast as they could toward the protective cover of the jungle tree line. Once there, the eight soldiers bent over at the waist, gasped for air, and awaited instructions. The new arrivals, fascinated by the group of soldiers in the clearing, watched intently as they unloaded the choppers. They pushed and threw everything out of the doors and onto growing piles on the ground, emptying the supplies in thirty seconds. The guide-on soldier, patiently waiting in front of each chopper, gave the pilot a thumbs-up sign when everyone was clear of the aircraft. Acknowledging, the pilots prepared for departure. The whining pitch of the turbines increased and the chopping sound made by the rotors intensified; on cue, the pilots jerked their birds back into the sky.

When they were gone, the unloading party picked up and began carrying boxes and sacks to different locations around the small clearing.

“Hey, guys follow me,” one of them said as he passed, carrying a case of C-Rations on each shoulder.

He led them through the brush to a spot where a group of ten men sat around, some conversing in a small circle.

“This is the Company Command Platoon (CP),” the stranger informed the Cherries. “Stay right here and somebody will help you in a minute.” He continued to move across the area to deliver the supplies he was carrying.

The captain was in a conference with his four lieutenants. They sat on the ground in a small circle, individual maps laid out in front of them. Two of the lieutenants were drawing symbols and sketching reference lines on their maps with grease pencils as the captain discussed his plan for the next three days - reviewing routes of travel, prospective ambush sites, and potential hot spots. The other soldiers outside of the circle, sat and lay casually on the ground in small groups. Their rucks and attached PRC-25 radios sat beside them; two of the radios had long, twenty-foot tall antennas attached. The radio operators continuously chatted on their handsets, coordinating with the firebase and Battalion HQ in Cu Chi.

When the staff meeting ended, the captain was the first to acknowledge the new group of Cherries.

“Gentlemen,” he said to his officers, “it appears our new replacements have arrived.”

The lieutenants turned and candidly glanced at the group. The captain, a short man appearing to be no older than the Cherries themselves, stepped out of the circle and moved toward them.

Waving to them with his shorter, modified M-16 rifle, he quipped, “Welcome to the war. I’m Captain Fowler.” He stopped, turning toward the four second lieutenants, who were rising slowly from the ground, folding their maps. He motioned to the four officers and turned his head to address the Cherries.

“These men are the officers of Alpha Company,” he began, “Lieutenant Ramsey is from the First Platoon.” A tall, blond-haired man with wire-rimmed glasses acknowledged the group with a smile. “Lieutenant Monroe is from the Second.” A light skinned, black man with the right brim of his boony hat folded up Aussie-style raised his arm in greeting.

“What’s happening, blood?” one of the black Cherries asked, raising a clenched fist in the air.

“At ease, troop!” Lt. Monroe replied, his stare hard and glaring.

The captain, glancing between the two men, wondered how far this would go. Satisfied, he continued, “This is Lieutenant Carlisle from the Third.” He motioned to a slightly overweight and shortest of the four men, who smiled broadly.

“Most of you are assigned to my platoon,” he volunteered cheerfully.

Captain Fowler smiled in acknowledgement. “And finally, we have Lieutenant Quincy from the Fourth Platoon.” The partially bald man and oldest of the four, removed a corncob pipe from his mouth and smiled, exposing a mouthful of crooked, yellow, nicotine-stained teeth.

“We work as a team in the bush,” the captain continued. “Every one of us wants to get out of this alive and return to our families in one piece. So listen to your squad leaders and follow their instructions.

“The company will be leaving in two hours. You men already know your platoon assignments, so join up with your respective officer and they will show you where the rest of your platoon is camped. So let’s get this resupply over with and get out of here.” Captain Fowler was all business and did not give any of them a chance to ask questions.

Seeing Lt. Ramsey gathering up his gear, John quickly left the group of Cherries and moved toward him.

“Excuse me, sir, my name is John Kowalski. It appears I’m the only one going to the First Platoon.”

The L-T picked up his rucksack with the left hand and swung it over his shoulder. He then offered John his right hand. “Glad to meet you, John,” he said, shaking the soldier’s hand warmly. “Did you join this man’s Army or were you drafted like many of us?”

“I was drafted, sir.”

“You can dispense with the formalities out here in the bush. There’s no need to call me “sir”; L-T will be fine.”

“Yes sir, I mean L-T,” John replied.

Lt. Ramsey chuckled.

“Come on and follow me. I’ll show you where our position is.”

John followed Lt. Ramsey as he led him around the outskirts of the clearing to the other side of the LZ. En route, they passed various groups of soldiers lying about in the underbrush. They were writing letters, eating, sleeping, playing cards, or packing their rucks with new supplies. A few of them looked up as the two passed, offering a nod of encouragement. Others made comments from the shadows.

“Welcome to Hell, Cherry.”

“Just look at this! Uncle Sam is robbing the cradle and sending them over right out of grade school.”

“Somebody throw this boy a towel, so he can wipe behind his ears.”

“Fuck him, he probably won’t last the night.”

There was laughter as the men congratulated each other for their ingenuity and quick wit.

“Don’t pay any attention to them,” the L-T offered, “it’s kind of an initiation, and we all go through it.”

The two-man parade continued.

When they reached their destination, only a handful of grunts were sitting in the shade around twice as many rucksacks.

“Just park it right here,” Lt. Ramsey instructed. “You’ll be in Sixpack’s Squad.”

“Where are they now, L-T?”

“They’re on Listening Post (LP) about two-hundred meters out, watching for Charlie in case he tries to surprise us during the resupply. I’ll introduce you to them when they get back in.” The L-T walked away.

John sat on the ground away from the others and waited, leaning against a thick trunk. He scanned the dense vegetation and thought about the woods on Belle Isle back home.

Belle Isle was a small island in the middle of the one-half-mile wide Detroit River, located between the shores of downtown Detroit and Windsor, Ontario, Canada. The island was notorious for many reasons, and was used as a loading point for bootleggers, ferrying alcohol from Canada during Prohibition. One obtained access to the island by crossing over a quarter-mile long bridge from the east shore of Detroit, unless, of course, he had a boat - there were several marinas with docks in which to moor any size watercraft. In 1926, it was from this very same bridge that the famed magician, Harry Houdini, attempted a dangerous water-escape trick. It ultimately resulted in his death – he drowned in the murky waters below.

The residents of Detroit came to the island for relaxation and to escape the heat and stresses of big city living. During a summer weekend, the beaches, picnic areas, athletic fields, zoo, aquarium, and flower gardens overflowed.

As an alternative to visiting the crowded public areas, many people simply cruised the loop around the island, driving slowly to enjoy the cool island air. The panorama of freshly manicured lawns, ornamental flower beds lining the road, and lovers paddling canoes through the many internal canals was enough to tranquilize the senses.

It was common to see families either sitting on blankets at the shoreline or parked in cars on the side of the road. Everyone watched in awe as the large lake freighters and pleasure boats passed in both directions.

For families of modest means - such as John’s – Belle Isle offered the closest thing to a vacation they’d experience, and for many, it was their only frame of reference for the great outdoors.

At night, however, the island took on an entirely different aura. The woods on the island were always dark and mysterious. Sometimes, while driving through the shadowy forest, deer and other forms of wild life suddenly made their presence known to the people venturing into their domain. Vines and bushes surrounded the tall trees, growing wild, reaching up from the ground to choke them. The brush was so thick it was near impossible to enter beyond twenty feet of the road. Insects thrived both in the island air and on the ground.

Sometimes at night, teenagers would dare each other to make their way through the woods on foot. Tales of murderers, thieves, bums, and the ghost of The Great Houdini lurking around in the eerie shadows, compelled the jittery youths to bolt through the dark abyss.

The foreign sounds of jungle wildlife interrupted John’s reverie. The sight of a weasel-like monkey swinging through the branches above further catapulting the young soldier back to reality. It was difficult to see the bright sun through the thick foliage; the jungle was filled with creeping shadows, making it appear late in the afternoon. John glanced at his watch and was stunned to find it was not yet noon.

The damp ground and musty smell made him feel uncomfortable. When he looked into the clearing of the LZ, the bright sunlight affected his eyes as it did when exiting a dark movie theater in the middle of the day.

The radio operator nearby could be heard calling out, “L-T, both LP squads are coming in.”

“Thanks Bob. Notify the rest of the perimeter,” the L-T ordered, “No reason at all for an accident.”

As his eyes gradually adjusted to the change in light, John made out the forms of approaching men.

Even from a distance of fifty feet, he could make out the noticeable and jagged scar on Sgt. Holmes’ face; it started just above his top lip - a thick black mustache concealed most of it - and then continued across the left side of his face, ending abruptly below the ear. John would find out later that it was the result of a car accident twelve years earlier, that claimed the life of his older brother. Holmes’ shaggy and curly black hair appeared longer than most, a green bandanna tied securely around his head kept the hair out of his eyes. At six feet, six inches tall, he towered above the rest of the soldiers.

Larry carried an M-60 Machine Gun across his shoulder. An unbroken belt of ammunition wrapped around his body from his waist up to his chest. His build was similar to Sgt. Holmes, but stood almost a foot shorter. Somehow, he had managed to find a black beret, which covered the blond hair on his head. Larry wore a pair of oversized plastic-rimmed glasses, which, at first glance, appeared to be goggles. He was the first to spot John.

He pushed Sgt. Holmes to get his attention. “Hey, Sixpack, look, it’s the Polack,” he hollered out in surprise.

“I’ll be damned!” Sgt. Holmes said, surprised to see John sitting there.

Both raced over to where John now stood, wrapping their sweaty arms around him.

“Polack, what a surprise,” Larry exclaimed.

“Am I ever glad to see you guys!”

“So am I,” Sgt. Holmes added, “it’s always good to see a friendly face.”

“What squad are you in?” Larry asked after releasing John from a bear hug.

“The L-T said I was going to Sixpack’s Squad. I’m waiting for him to show up.”

“Look no more,” Sgt. Holmes said, “you’re looking at him.”

“No shit?”

“No shit, Polack.”

“Why do they call you that?”

“I’ll tell you later when there’s more time.”

“Hey, Sixpack,” Larry interrupted, “we better get our supplies before they’re all gone.”

“You’re right. Polack, stay right here, we’ll be back in a short.” Grabbing their rucksacks, both headed over to the stash of First Platoon supplies. A red nylon bag with ‘U.S. MAIL’ stenciled in bright white letters lay off to the side. Larry dropped two letters into the bag and picked out a pair of washed fatigues from a pile of delivered clothes. Both he and Sixpack were in dire need of new fatigues, as theirs were torn and heavily soiled with sweat. While changing, John noted neither of them were wearing underwear or a belt.

“Junior wasn’t bullshitting me,” John said to nobody in particular.

After the change, they quickly picked out their supplies and began packing them into the deflated rucksacks. In ten minutes, both returned to the area with bulging rucksacks.

“Polack, come with me,” Larry said upon reaching John, pulling him up by the arm. “I’ll introduce you to the rest of the squad.”

They walked over to the only remaining people who were busy packing their own rucksacks.

“Hey, guys, we have a new member in the squad. I want you all to meet Polack. We go all the way back to Basic Training,” Larry informed them, placing his arm across John’s shoulders.

John smiled to each of them as Larry said their names and pointed them out. “This is Zeke, Wild Bill, Doc, Frenchie, Scout, and the Vietnamese is Nung.”

They all acknowledged John, either nodding or giving him a faint wave when Larry introduced him.

“I can see you’re all busy, so we’ll talk to you guys later.” Larry turned to leave with John in tow.

“Why is there a Vietnamese with the squad?” John asked.

“Nung is our Kit Carson scout. He used to be an enemy soldier, but changed sides after some renegade Communists killed his family. He once fought against us in this very same area, so after retraining in Saigon, he is now our scout. Nung usually knows when something is not right. The other guys have said that his intuition had saved this platoon many times already; they have a lot of respect for him.”

“Can he really be trusted?” John asked.

“Hell yes, man, he’s like one of the family.”

After returning, they found Sixpack sitting on the ground, leaning against his rucksack and smoking a large cigar. Both sat down on the ground close to him.

“Hey Sergeant, how about telling me why they call you Sixpack now,” John asked.

“I guess now is as good of a time as any,” he replied after exhaling a puff of cigar smoke in John’s direction. “I brought a six-pack of beer to Nam with me from Oakland. It’s stored back in the rear with my belongings, and I plan to open the cans and suck them dry in a celebration during the flight home after my tour. The guys in Cu Chi were pretty amused by this and began calling me Sixpack, so the name stuck.”

“Did anybody else we know make it to the 25th with you?” Larry pushed his glasses up higher on the bridge of his nose.

“Only one I know for certain is Bill Sayers. He went to the Third Platoon.”

“No shit. Do you remember him, Sixpack?” Larry asked.

“Not really.”

“Bill Sayers is that red-headed hillbilly who looked like Howdy Doody. We met up with him in Oakland?”

“Oh yeah, I remember him now. Everything fascinated him.”

“That’s the guy!”

The three of them collected their gear and then joined up with the rest of their squad.

Before they had a chance to start any conversations, the L-T walked over. “I can see you found the right squad,” he said, looking directly at John. “The three of you act like old buddies. Do you know each other from back in the world?”

Sixpack responded, “Polack and Larry were both in my AIT Platoon back in Fort Polk.”

“Polack - is that his new nickname?” L-T Ramsey asked.

“No, he got it in Basic. We’ve been calling him that since,” Larry volunteered.

“That’s great – Polack it is! I do hate to break up this reunion,” he said, turning to address the squad as a whole. “The bird is on its way to pick up the mail and extra supplies. We will be moving out as soon as it is airborne. Third Platoon will be on point, and we will follow with the Company CP. Get your people ready, Sixpack.” The L-T turned and walked back to join his RTO, Bob.

“Oh, just fucking great!” Zeke protested. “Those motherfuckers make one loud noise while they’re with us, I’ll shove those radios right up their asses.”

“What’s wrong with the CP?” Sixpack asked.

“Those guys don’t know what it’s like to be quiet. They’re forever yakking on their radios, cussing and complaining during the humps, breaking branches, and always slowing things down.”

“That’s not fair, Zeke,” Sixpack interrupted, “we need those guys and their radios in the bush.”

“I know we need the radios, but I just don’t care for the fuckers that carry them. They make me too nervous.”

“Relax, Zeke, let’s see how it plays out. Maybe there’s been a change since you moved with them last.”

“Okay, but if they . . .” Zeke stopped abruptly at the sound of a smoke grenade popping out on the LZ. The familiar whipping and chopping sound of an impending Huey helicopter echoed through the jungle, getting louder as it approached. It soon landed, picked up the unused supplies, and was airborne again within fifteen seconds.

After the sound of the chopper faded, the RTO called out, “Third Platoon is coming through, and we’re starting to move out.”

Within a minute, two soldiers approached and headed toward the hole in the jungle, where the two squads had come through earlier. The lead person (point man) held a machete in his right hand and carried his M-16 by the handle in his left. The person directly behind him carried a shotgun and followed the point man closely. There was a twenty-foot gap, and then a line of soldiers began to pass.

As they went by, those knowing each other exchanged words of encouragement.

Every one of them was bending forward at a thirty-degree angle, trying desperately to manage the heavy loads they carried. They would be lighter the next day, when some of the food and water were gone.

“Okay, saddle up! We’re moving out right behind these guys,” the L-T ordered.

As the First Platoon members struggled to stand and help one another to their feet, the last person in the passing column, Bill Sayers, approached. His eyes were wide and a smile lit his face when he saw John, Larry, and Sixpack standing together.

“Hey there!” He called, “can I get a transfer to your platoon?”

“Not right now, but hang in there, and I’ll see if I can pull some strings.”

“I’ll be counting on it, Sergeant Holmes.”

“It’s ‘Sixpack’ to my friends.”

Bill hesitated, “Okay, Sixpack.”

As he passed, members of the First Platoon fell in, joining the caravan. The heat was unbearable, feeling like an inferno. Shirts were already soaking wet from sweat and they had only been moving for ten minutes. John continuously wiped the sweat from his burning eyes with the sleeve of his shirt. Beads of sweat ran down his back, collecting in an uncomfortable puddle where the rucksack frame rested on the small of his back. He tried to relieve the itching sensation but could not do so without removing the rucksack.

Zeke’s helmet bobbed up and down in front of John as they inched along. He had only thirty days left before his yearlong tour ended. He had been with the same squad the entire eleven months, and at nineteen years old, was one of the “old timers” in the platoon. The L-T occasionally called on him for advice before sending out patrols, and considered him the platoon’s most valuable asset. In his time there, he had witnessed many situations requiring a cool head, and saw enough VC tactics to quickly recognize potential ambush sites. He was aggressive and did not cut any slack, which helped him get through it all without a scratch. John was to find out later that Zeke had already received two Bronze Stars for Valor for saving two grunts who were hit during a firefight and later trapped by the enemy. He had crawled through the gunfire and pulled them both to safety.

John’s steel helmet began to give him a stiff neck and the straps of the rucksack made his shoulders numb. Although he had always been fairly athletic and played football in high school, nothing he had ever experienced physically in his past even came close to this bone-deep exhaustion.

‘I hope we’ll be stopping soon for a breather. I can’t go on any further,’ he uttered to himself.

He continued to follow Zeke absentmindedly for another thousand steps. His only concern at that point was in finding a way to manage the extreme weight on his back coupled with the hellish temperature. Finally, word made its way back to the men to take a five-minute break. John let the weight of his ruck pull him to the ground. Once he slipped out of the ruck straps, the circulation returned to his numb shoulders, but the throbbing pain continued. He unhooked one of his quart canteens, drank three-quarters of the warm water, and then poured some of the contents over his head.

“Hey! Dumbass! Easy with the water,” Zeke scolded in a hushed voice. “It has to last you two more days. You keep drinking like that, and you’ll be out of water in an hour, get all cramped up, and fall flat on your ass.”

John was embarrassed, looking around; he noticed others taking very small sips of water; nobody pouring any over themselves.

“Sorry, Zeke,” John whispered back humbly. “Thanks for the advice.”

Two minutes passed and John looked to Zeke, whispering, “Why does everyone have green towels hanging from their necks? Isn’t it too hot for that?”

“The towel doesn’t make a difference in this heat, but it is a great help when humping. It serves as a cushion under your shoulder straps, and comes in handy for wiping sweat from your eyes instead of using your shirt sleeve.”

“Thanks, teach.”

“Don’t mention it.”

John quickly pulled his towel from his rucksack and draped it over his shoulders.

Up ahead, people began to move about and help each other to their feet. The caravan was on the move once again.

This time, the towel helped to make it a little easier on John. When the next break came, he was not hurting quite as bad.

In the two hours of humping, the company had only managed to travel one click (one thousand meters or one kilometer) through the nearly impenetrable jungle. The column stopped and bunched up when the point man came upon a large, unmarked trail. It measured ten feet across and showed signs of recent activity. The Third Platoon sent out small recon patrols to investigate in both directions, the rest of the company dropped in place for a break. After a twenty-minute delay, the column began moving once again.

When Sixpack’s Squad reached the trail, they crossed it one man at a time. As John moved across, he noticed a few members of the Third Platoon crouched fifty feet away on both sides of the column. They were watching for the enemy and providing security while the company traversed the open ground.

After the last man in the company had crossed the trail, the column halted once again. This time, however, it was to set up a Night Defensive Position (NDP).

Before assigning individual positions, Sixpack spoke to the other three squad leaders, coordinating the night ambush. Each squad had to give up two men. The eight soldiers would ambush the trail from two different locations. Zeke and Frenchie from the First Squad quickly volunteered.

“I want to be as far away from this CP as possible. With only thirty days left in this country, I don’t want to get hit because of some noisy-assed radio operators,” Zeke declared.

“I don’t blame you!” Frenchie added.

As the L-T briefed the ambush teams, Sixpack assigned the remaining First Squad members to sleeping positions around their sector of the perimeter.

They shared a few machetes among themselves to dig out sleeping areas - hacking away at branches, roots, and stones until they were sure nothing protruded from the ground to poke at their sleeping bodies during the night.

When ponchos and liners were in place on the ground and gear was stored properly, only then could they prepare dinner. Everyone had his own recipe and special additives from home to make the C-Rations taste better. Heinz-57 sauce and Tabasco were two favorites; squad members shared them freely.

After dinner, Sixpack instructed his squad on the placement of claymore mines and trip flares. The guard position had to be set up in a central location to be accessible to every sleep position; a clear and unobstructed path was necessary so very little noise was made during the night when changing the guards.

It was evening and there was still a bit of light in the jungle when everyone finished their tasks to secure the NDP for the night. Each soldier took a few minutes to familiarize himself with the immediate surroundings. During the pitch black of night, when it was impossible to see, it was essential to know the routes of travel, as well as the sleeping position of your guard duty replacement.

Sixpack assigned each squad member an individual time for the night watch. John had the shift from five to six in the morning. Since it was the last watch, he also had the responsibility of waking everyone in the morning. He was ecstatic, and felt lucky to be able to get a full night’s sleep on his first night in the bush.

John squeezed out some “bug juice” into the palm of his hand, wiped the repellent across his exposed skin, and lay on his makeshift bed. He was completely spent from the long hump that day.

Sixpack walked up to him. “Hey, Polack, are you all squared away for the night?”

“As good as I’ll ever be.”

“Good. Later when you are on watch, the CP will call you on the radio for a situation report. Our call sign is Romeo-six. If everything is all right, you do not have to say anything, just push the call switch of the handset once – we call it keying the mike. Make sure the volume is set low on the radio and then hold the handset close during the watch. The radio is our lifeline, so if called or something unexpected happens; it has to be available quickly without any stumbling around in the dark to look for it. If you get nervous, wake me, I can keep you company. I know the first night in the bush is a bitch, and I can sympathize with you.”

“Romeo-six, keying the mike, keep the volume of the radio turned down, check, I think I have it,” John recited.

“Hang in there,” Sixpack replied, then turned to leave.

“Sixpack!” John whispered. “How about answering a question before you leave?”

“Sure, what is it?”

“The night before last, when I was on guard duty at Firebase Kien, we saw a Cobra working out. Junior, the guy with me, said that Charlie Company saw something and had requested the artillery and gunships. Did they find anything?”

“Yeah, but it doesn’t sound too good. The L-T told us earlier that it was more than they had bargained for.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“They sent out two squads on this routine patrol to check the area this morning and found six VC bodies. They began to celebrate and got careless, making too much noise on the return to their NDP. The VC heard them and immediately laid an ambush. When sprung, half of the men in the patrol went down. The rest took off, shooting wildly toward their ambushers to break contact. The intensity of the ambush made them believe they were greatly outnumbered. In their haste to escape, they left the dead and wounded behind. When they returned within an hour in full force, all the bodies were gone.”

“What will happen now?”

“They asked for Alpha Company’s help. We’ll link up with Charlie Company tomorrow and make a sweep of the area to see what we can find.”

“You think we’ll find the missing bodies?”

“I don’t know. We may run into the VC first. So we should prepare for the worst and be ready for anything.”

John took a few deep breaths. “I sure hope there aren’t going to be any VC around.”

“I’m not too fond of a firefight either, but don’t lose any sleep worrying about it - that will just make you crazy.” Sixpack advised and then started to walk away. "I’ll see you in the morning.”

John lay back down and tried to make himself as comfortable as possible. The exotic sounds of jungle wildlife were especially loud tonight. In the twilight, he tried to spot stars in the sky through the thick overhead growth. He knew it wasn’t possible to see the sun through the dense trees in the daytime, but just maybe it was different at night.

His astronomy search ended abruptly when he spotted something he hadn’t noticed earlier. Just several feet above his head were two huge spiders, both as big as pancakes, and sitting in the exact center of their circular webs. A chill ran down his spine and goose bumps broke out on his arms. He was scared to death of spiders, and it was too late to move to a new area. Furthermore, by no means was he going to knock them from their webs to crawl around on the ground with him.

Now, finding himself in an uncomfortable position, there was no alternative but to keep an eye on them. He stared at them for ten minutes, just to make sure they did not move around. As he did this, he noticed swarms of flying insects above the webs. The larger dragonflies and horseflies dominated the airspace as they darted through swarms of buzzing mosquitoes. He hoped that a few of them would get caught in the webs so the spiders would be occupied for the rest of the night and wouldn’t drop in on him while he slept.

John covered up with the poncho liner and tucked it in over his head. It was enough to keep out the swarms of flying insects, but the buzzing around his ears was unbearable.

“Hey, Polack, get up, it’s your watch,” someone whispered in his ear.

He sat upright and tried focusing his eyes in the now pitch-black darkness. It was no use, and he wondered if it was possible to have gone blind while asleep.

“Who’s that?” John whispered.

“It’s Scout,” the same voice replied. “Take hold of my arm, and I’ll guide you to the watch area.”

He picked up his rifle and ammo then snatched a handful of Scout’s shirt, following him like a blind man. In spite of his best efforts earlier to memorize landmarks, John was very unaware of his location, which caused a feeling of total helplessness.

“Are you going to be alright, Polack?” Scout asked, sensing something was wrong.

“Scout, I think I’m blind. I can’t see shit,” John whispered.

“Give it a couple of minutes. Just sit down and I’ll stick around until your night vision comes to you.”

John sat quietly with Scout. After a few minutes, he could finally make out the shadows of a few bushes and trees to his front. When John turned to face him, he could see the sharply defined profile of the Cherokee soldier nicknamed ‘Scout’ sitting next to him in the darkness.

“Okay, thanks, I can see you, so I’ll be fine now.”

“I’m glad. It is always a bitch when you first wake up in the bush. It happens to everyone. Oh well, at least I still have forty-five minutes to get some sleep. Here’s the radio handset,” he said, holding it out and tapping him on the shoulder. “I’ll see you later.”

He vanished into the darkness, leaving John alone at watch.

John sat perfectly still, straining to see. He held the handset to one ear and tried to listen in on the eerie jungle sounds with the other.

“Thank God it’ll be light in half an hour,” he said to himself.

Just then, he heard a rush of static in the radio receiver and a voice whispering, “Romeo-six, this is Alpha-one, sit-rep, over.”

John squeezed the handset once, as Sgt. Holmes had instructed him earlier, which caused the noisy static to cease for an instant and then return after releasing the button.

“Sierra-six, this is Alpha-one, sit-rep, over,” the voice through the handset continued. A break in the static was their response. That continued for the next couple of minutes until all the elements of the company had responded - including the ambush teams.

The jungle began to lighten up a little at a time toward the end of John’s shift. He watched as a fog began materializing. The moist dew appeared to move as it saturated everything within four feet of the ground. When he felt his poncho liner and fatigues, he found they were already wet.

At six o’clock, he took his rifle and walked over to where Sixpack was sleeping. After John gave him a couple of shakes, he opened his eyes.

“Morning, Sarge,” John said cheerfully. It’s time to get up.”

Sixpack jumped to his feet and began to stretch.

“Thanks, Polack,” he said. “Start waking everyone else in the squad and tell them to hurry and eat breakfast. We have to be ready to leave on a patrol at seven.”

“OK, will do.” John left to wake the other five men, making sure he passed on the information as Sixpack had instructed. As he was doing this, the two ambush teams had arrived at the NDP, and individual members were moving through and returning to their designated squad locations. Sixpack caught both Zeke and Frenchie when they arrived and personally informed them of the upcoming patrol.

When John returned to his sleep area to pack up his gear, he looked up and found the two spiders still centered in the webs. Had they not been there, he would have scoured the ground looking for them before sitting down.

He pulled out a heat tab and began to heat some water for cocoa. It was ironic for a person in this country to be so very hot during the day, yet so cold at the night.

John added a packet of cocoa powder to his canteen cup of boiling water, stirring the contents with a plastic spoon. Before taking a drink, he raised the cup as in a toast, and said, ‘I made it through my first day in the bush, only 335 more days to go.’


About The Author:

John Podlaski served in Vietnam during 1970 and 1971 as an infantryman with both the Wolfhounds of the 25th Division, and the 501st Infantry Brigade of the 101st Airborne Division. He was awarded the Combat Infantry Badge, Bronze Star, two Air Medals, and a Vietnamese Cross of Gallantry. He has spent the years since Vietnam working in various management positions within the automotive industry and he recently received his Bachelor of Science degree in Business Administration. John is a member of Vietnam Veterans of America Chapter 154 and lives with his wife, Janice, in Sterling Heights, Michigan. They own a 1997 Harley-Davidson Heritage and are both members of the Great Lakes Chapter of South East Michigan’s Harley Owner’s Group.


http://cherrieswriter.wordpress.com]]>
Winnemucca, a small-town fairy tale http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9406/Winnemucca-a-small-town-fairy-tale/Literary-Fiction/ Mon, 08 Apr 2013 13:28:29 +0000 Best Indie Books Literary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9406/Winnemucca-a-small-town-fairy-tale/Literary-Fiction/

By: Laura A. H. Elliott
Genre: Literary Fiction

"A newborn classic." "Elliott's voice is so unique and captivating, her turn of phrase so poetic and delightful, that it makes this story seem mystical and transcendent in a way that I've not read before." "Overlaid with a sense of the fairy-tale, the novel combines magical elements with the real world to great effect. In every way, Elliott's debut novel delivers." When fear's as blind as love, how far would you go to find your own happily ever after? One question will change Ginny's life forever. One answer will set her free. Once upon a time Ginny's road blood ripened, the day she got wise to love. Engaged to the high school quarterback, his quarter-carat ring and enchanting smile should have been enough for her. But, she stands him up and takes a walk where every step questions her happily ever after gone-bad and the fate of the mother she never knew. The mother her father refuses to talk about. Ginny fights to untangle her big, fat, lie-of-a-life on an enchanted road trip to Winnemucca, where she believes all her answers lie. To solve the riddle of her past, she must outrun everyone who wants a piece of her future-including a man determined to see she never has one. Recent reviews: "Exciting from start to finish. Wonderful coming of age book told well. Great characters and a terrific message." "You'll be laughing, cringing, cheering for Ginny - and hoping she'll make Elliott write her a sequel."

Sample:

My road blood ripened the day I got wise to love. No one walks Highway 33 but there I was on that godforsaken two-lane road. There was nothing but quail calls, my wind-whipped hair and my twitchy feet. Wedding jitters, Doctor Hernandez had said. But that walk was different than any other. Every flip-flop step asked a question.

Why tonight? Not our wedding night? What if I’m no good? What if I’m worse than the other girls? Did all that matter anymore?

I didn’t have any answers. And for the first time in my life I thought it might be like Daddy said––some things should be left alone. Wild oats blew in the desert wind, bowing this way and that. The oats and I were alike in a lot of ways. Their whispers brought on a prayer even though I wasn’t churchy anymore. I prayed for courage. Not my kind, the kind that makes me sweat so I know it’s there. No, I prayed for Poppa’s war courage. Momma’s daddy, may he rest in peace.

One foot in front of the other.

An almond orchard’s branches tangled against the tie-dyed sky. Once upon a time, when I was a little girl, I played in the orchard next to our house and turned its creature-like trees into royal knights. Back then, when I dreamed of my Prince Charming, he built owl houses to help control pests, brought me persimmon presents, and knew the best secret hiding places and how to surprise me. I never dreamed of a fairy godmother though. Not one time. Fairy godmothers don’t visit desert princesses, especially ones who fall for uncharming princes. They prefer wiser girls who live in kingdoms with rolling green hillsides, and the opportunity for their ball-gown-wearing-shoe-losing daughters to dance and fall in love.

One foot in front of the other.

How could I escape my happily ever after gone-bad?

“No idea,” I said, fanning the fingers on my engaged hand, flicking them. One. Two. Three weeks until the wedding.

Bobby-approved friends? Bobby-approved food? Bobby-approved clothes?

The dusty truth seeped in with every step and made me shiver. My whole life was managed––first by my parents, then by my fiancé Bobby, even by my idiot ex-boss Charlie. I didn’t need my feet chiming in. I stopped walking. Fear’s as blind as love. But an asphalt heat rose through my rubber soles and seared my skin. The ripening made me move. Again. So I dug in my heels, did a one-eighty and headed for home, double-time, to make my date, the date, with Bobby. But my know-it all feet spun me back around. I covered my ears to drown out their trouble-making questions, but all I heard were my own.

What happened to Bobby and me? Why was I listening to my feet? Had I lost my mind?

A dirt devil twisted over a fallow field in the tired sun and spun my thoughts backwards to the second in Tar Canyon when Bobby’s eyes met mine and I knew only death would separate us. My Big, Fat, Lie-of-a-Life churned in my gut like the dirt devil. I doubled over, more alone than ever before, and I tied myself into a knot so tight I could hardly breathe. I’d been wrong about Bobby. Wrong about a lot of things.

When I caught my breath and lifted my head, the sun ricocheted into my eyes. Devil’s Rope twisted around the top of the chain-link fences that secured Avenal State Prison. I had no idea why my feet marched me there. It didn’t look like the kind of place a practically married, straight-A student would find the answers her feet demanded. But the ripening liked to surprise me.

I gripped the steel bars of the roadside prison sign and dangled underneath, swinging my feet, like I used to do once upon a time on the monkey bars. Somewhere between dangles, I stopped being me. Through silver links, in between long buildings with long windows, my eyes settled on what they’d only seen from afar, through the windows of Daddy’s car. Orange jumpsuits walking the yard. Some nights I’d walk like that–convict-style, in circles in my room before bed.

My stretched-out arms ached under the weight of my heart, hanging heavy in my chest. I swayed my feet from side-to-side, imagining our break-up. Saying the words that made me tremble, I can’t marry you. Saying the words that made me tremble more, I do. I’d walk down the aisle toward Bobby at The First Baptist Church of Avenal, where I’d been baptized as a baby by his father, and make the biggest mistake of my life in front of the entire congregation, everyone I’ve ever known. And my gut tensed like it does in the split-second before a person’s about to do the wrong thing.

A convict paused inside the chain-link with his hands on his hips. I let go of the prison sign, dropped to my feet and stood ramrod straight, as different from the wimpy oats as possible. We stared at each other. Him in his prison. Me in mine. We both knew what kept us walking in circles.

Standing there all eyeball-to-eyeball I felt closer to the convict, heck, the whole Errant Brotherhood than I did to anyone. It wasn’t in our nature to be free. Staring down that wimpy fact for the very first time gave me a clarity. The kind that takes hold when a person peels back their lies.

When the convict slipped back into the circular crowd, I grabbed a handful of San Joaquin soil and swirled the fingers of my free hand in the little mound of dirt in my palm. I touched my soil-stained fingers to my heart and became a Child of The Road. My hair let loose in the same sundowner breeze that caressed every inch of my skin and every people-pleasing part of me blew toward The Sierras and up over The Great Divide. Some take to the road to tame a squirrelly nature, or take to it as a tonic, but for me the ripening was more than a simple call to the road.

Which way? Left? Or, right?

I held tight to my dirt. Sweat beaded up under my bangs. I eyed Highway 33 in both directions. To the left was home––Bobby’s enchanting smile should be enough. But I’d never find my answers as Mrs. Bobby Jennings. To the right, God only knew. There was no guarantee I’d find my answers on the road. The wild oats bowed to the left. I turned right. Into the wind. Tiny rocks worked into burst blisters under the plastic between my toes. Quail flushed out of the pistachio orchard beside me.

A police siren wailed, coming up from behind. Uncle Earl slowed his patrol car to a creep and yelled over the siren before he switched it off. “Virginia Mae? Where in the hell are you going?”

“Didn’t know walking’s a crime Earl,” I said, my eyes fixed on the white line under my feet.

“That’s Uncle Earl, Virginia Mae…and look at me when I’m talking to you…”

But I didn’t hear the rest of what Earl said because the white line brought me back home in my mind to when the horrible-wonderful ripening first buzzed through me after school. I had pulled my bangs back and stroked my next-to-invisible lashes with brown-black mascara when my feet twitched, unsteadying my hand. A prickly heat tickled my toes and crawled up my thighs. It made me move when I most wanted to sit still. So I bunched my white sundress up, unhitched my strapless, boob-crushing, employee-discounted leopard bra and scooted out of its matching thong. I wadded up my sex-wear and buried that perfumed ball of lace and silk in my wastebasket between unwrapped Slimfast pills, crushed wedding-present boxes and crinkled Snickers wrappers.

My heart leapfrogged me back to the road when a gust of wind just about blew the whistle on my commando-self, right in front of Earl. I tripped on some weeds at the side of the highway as I patted down every inch of my churned up skirt, my face hotter than the asphalt under my feet.

“Your momma called two hours ago,” Earl said, leaning out of his patrol car, his face as red as the pomegranates Momma grew in the backyard. “Bobby took you for dead.”

I’d done the worst thing possible by standing Bobby up. Because doing that one true thing meant the rest of the truth wasn’t far behind. I’d have to tell Bobby I didn’t love him and that buzzed the heebie-jeebies through me. The kind I’d get when I’d rush to kill a black widow before it killed me. I had no idea what Bobby would do when I told him. I had no idea what he was capable of. But, in the end, nothing would frighten me more than myself.

My nothing-better-to-do uncle took a drag off his long cigar. “Now don’t you go crossing the Kern County line thinking I don’t have jurisdiction there. Cause let me tell you, ain’t no measily little thing like jurisdictions gonna keep me from hauling your butt back home where you belong. I’ve got lots of friends who owe me favors in Kern County. And I’ll call every one of them in. Don’t make them hog-tie you.” The only thing I hated more than Earl laughing at my life was him managing it.

His lead-foot got in the way of trying to keep my pace. One time he pulled his patrol car up so close I thought he might flatten my feet.

“Could haul your butt back right now, runaway,” Earl said, pointing the slobbery end of his cigar to the backseat. “Come on, hop in back with your wedding dress.” It hung, covered in clear plastic, behind Earl’s secured shotgun. A white-sequined, sweetheart neckline sparkled blue and red, keeping time with Earl’s police lights.

Earl eased his patrol car to a stop.

“Earl, it’s the twenty-first century, the one where women take walks by themselves or fly to the moon if they want to,” I said. “That time of the month, huh?” Earl chuckled under his breath. Most family get-togethers found the men patting each other on the back for being Masters of the Universe, while their wives huddled in the kitchen, some wishing away their vows to obey. Women in the family assumed us kids were hard of hearing once the white zin flowed.

Earl spun his tires on his way to catch up to me. “Get in the car, Ginny,” he said.

If I did, it’d be all over town in the morning––Virginia Mae Nolyn, lunatic walker, driven to insanity by her nosy feet. Apprehended by her Uncle Earl.

One foot in front of the other. Will I huddle? And drink white zin? And wish my life away?

“Did you hear me?” Earl said.

“I’m almost eighteen and I don’t take orders from anybody.” I twisted my too-tight engagement ring. Don’t want you ballooning up after our vows, Skinny Ginny, Bobby had said when I wanted it resized. “I’ll turn around. When I’m ready,” I said.

Earl glanced at my wedding dress, the ghost of myself behind bars in Earl’s backseat. “Wasn’t anywhere near Fresno, but I picked it up. Saved your runaway butt one hundred whole dollars––don’t your Auntie Dee just know everybody. No need to thank us,” he said like I was as deaf as Poppa.

On my wedding day Daddy would take his ranch-worn hand in mine and we'd walk down the red-carpeted aisle of The First Baptist Church of Avenal, toward Rev. Jennings. Daddy would lift my veil off my face and kiss me for the last time as his little girl. I’d walk past the very first pew to the altar and take Bobby’s hand. But my wedding dress turned into a convict’s jumpsuit in my mind.

“We have ways of bringing in hardened criminals such as yourself,” Earl said. His smile faded and he mumbled into his handheld radio before rolling his eyes and driving off. Earl’s siren blared when he took a right on Twisselman Road. I’d never been in more danger in my Big, Fat, Lie-of-a-Life.


About The Author:

I love writing about enchanted road trips, shadow worlds, and alien romance while eating lots of popcorn. I live in a tree house on the central California coast. After twenty-plus years as a freelance graphic designer/animator with clients including E! Entertainment Television and The Los Angeles Times, I crossed over into the world of publishing non-fiction and followed my heart to the world of fiction.


http://laurasmagicday.wordpress.com/winnemucca-trailer/]]>
A Joyful Break (Dreams of Plain Daughters, Book One) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9403/A-Joyful-Break-Dreams-of-Plain-Daughters-Book-One/Romance/ Fri, 05 Apr 2013 17:34:52 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9403/A-Joyful-Break-Dreams-of-Plain-Daughters-Book-One/Romance/

By: Diane Craver
Genre: Romance

After her mother’s untimely death, a twenty-year-old Amish woman has a difficult decision to make: Choose to break from the Plain community and her boyfriend to live in the English world permanently...or join the Amish church. Rachel Hershberger wants to get away from her Amish home in Fields Corner, Ohio. For a year she’s been trying to fill her mother’s shoes by taking care of her father and siblings. She had quit her job at the bakery so she would have more time to clean and cook at home. Before her mother died, Rachel was positive she wanted to marry Samuel Weaver, but now she can’t think about wedding plans. She blames her father for her mother’s death. If they had installed a phone in their barn or a shanty, her mother might have received medical help in time to save her life. Her mother’s death has made Rachel question if she should be baptized and join the church. She wonders if non-Amish women live longer and have less stress. Maybe her forty-four-year old mother would still be alive had she left the Amish lifestyle like her sister Carrie did. When her Aunt Carrie invites her to go to the beach, Rachel decides the time away will help her to decide whether to join the Amish church or to live in the English world instead. She is conflicted because she loves Samuel and her family. Instead of a relaxing time away, disturbing events happen while Rachel’s in Florida. A photographer snaps troublesome pictures of Rachel because of her famous senator uncle, and a handsome and charming college student falls in love with Rachel.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.dianecraver.com]]>
Seventh Dimension - The Door http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9389/Seventh-Dimension---The-Door/Fantasy/ Tue, 26 Mar 2013 13:19:21 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9389/Seventh-Dimension---The-Door/Fantasy/

By: Lorilyn Roberts
Genre: Fantasy

Seventh Dimension - The Door is about our need for ultimate love and understanding. Set in today's society where self-doubt, bullying, broken homes and brokenness is rampant, this book is a must read. "Seventh Dimension - The Door" is a first-hand account of a young girl, Shale Snyder, who is treated unfairly by her family, school, and classmates. Fear distorts her sense of self-worth and she is enveloped with guilt because of a secret from her past. While on a sojourn similar to Christian in "Pilgrim's Progress," Shale discovers talking animals and a handsome young man with whom she falls in love. Her journey is one of self-discovery as she battles personal demons, family conflict, wicked underlings, and comes face-to-face with a personal decision she must make - bound up in the king she meets in first century Israel. "A heartwarming story with loveable animal characters, a stirring heroine, and a king's love for his children--truly pleasing for young and old alike." HANNAH BOMBARDIER, age 17 "A beautiful and meaningful story that keeps you on the edge of your seat!" LEAH PALMER, age 14 "Lorilyn's writing has a touch of imagination that conveys both action and fantasy, using dazzling imagery to convey a Biblical Alice in Wonderland." ROGER HUNT, ROGER HUNT MUSIC "Hope, faith and love: these were what transcended while I immersed myself in this beautiful world. Really beautiful." TRISHA DAWN DAFFON READERS' FAVORITE "The Seventh Dimension is filled with historical details of Christ's life, teachings and miracles, and the descriptions of the desert, the marketplace and the Sea of Galilee made this reader feel as though he were there with Shale. This is both an entertaining and edifying tale and well worth reading." JACK MAGNUS READERS' FAVORITE "It is a story of healing and being able to accept love even if you think you are not worthy of it, because everyone is worthy of love." KATHRYN BENNETT READERS' FAVORITE There is faith and healing to be found throughout the pages as she encourages readers to embrace their past, defeat the negativity and come alongside a spiritual journey through a biblical, "Alice in Wonderland." CBM CHRISTIAN BOOK MARKETING I hope you make the second book fast (if you are making a second book). You are a very talented writer, and probably my favorite. Trust me I've read a ton of books written by tons of different authors that I loved at the time. I know that I will love all the books in your Seventh Dimension Series, and all the other young adult books you write. ERIN BARNETT, age 11

Sample:

About The Author:

Lorilyn Roberts is a Christian author who writes children's picture books, adult nonfiction, memoirs, and a young adult Christian fantasy series, Seventh Dimension. The first in the series, The Door, was just published (October 2012).

Lorilyn graduated Magna Cum Laude from the University of Alabama, which included international study in Israel and England. She received her Masters in Creative Writing from Perelandra College and is a graduate of the Institute of Children's Literature.

Lorilyn is the founder of the John 316 Marketing Network, a network of Christian authors who are passionate about promoting books with a Christian worldview.

To learn more about Lorilyn, please visit her website at http://lorilynroberts.com or blog at http://lorilynroberts.blogspot.com. You can follow her on twitter at http://twitter.com/lorilynroberts. To connect with her personally, you can contact her by email at llwroberts at cox.net.


http://www.lorilynroberts.com/]]>
Seouled Out http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9388/Seouled-Out/Biographies--Memoirs/ Mon, 25 Mar 2013 14:31:49 +0000 Best Indie Books Biographies & Memoirs http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9388/Seouled-Out/Biographies--Memoirs/

By: Andrew Henderson-Henderson
Genre: Biographies & Memoirs

(ADULT MATERIAL - HUMOR) An X-Generation memoir of sorts, while at the same time a short attention span trilogy for the A.D.D. crowd - in these economically challenging times, it makes sound fiscal sense to get the most out of your book purchases. The author, acting out of frustration with an impotent undergraduate degree, accidentally went to law school by taking out Student Loans. After graduating, in an effort to change the road he was on, he ended up in Asia, where everything went from the wok into the fire. Returning to the U.S., premature dementia kicked in as he lost his identity as well as his mind trying to survive with a bad credit rating (spawned by the Student Loans) while under constant (real or imagined?) attack, mainly menaced by the Corporperson Sallie Mae. This is a funny story if you're not him. [The cover art is the author's view of Trickle Down Economics]

Sample:
Due to technical difficulties (most likely residing within me), I am unable to successfully pull the "Look Inside" feature off of Amazon. "Seouled Out" really is a long and winding road, though (it starts as a straight up account and ends up as thinly veiled fiction), so I'm not sure the "Look Inside" does it justice anyway. I'll type the the Preramble to fill some space. Please go to Amazon if you're interested in more. Sorry for any inconvenience! Thanks, The misManagement PRERAMBLE Thanks for buying Seouled Out. Liberating this thing has been a royal pain in the wazoo. Apparently writing a book is the easiest part about writing a book. Or perhaps the publishing establishment represents cracks I can't slip through. I suppose I could have acquiesced to their demands, but making changes as suggested would have compromised the story. I mean, I took out all the potential lawsuit stuff and distorted or omitted the names of anybody who might be shamed by their mention - what more can I do? In the end, what follows has nothing to do with weight loss or getting rich quick, so it will have no effect on any cautious corporate bottom line (which is, I believe, a shit skid). So here's the deal. This is an X-Generation memoir in a way, but really a short attention span trilogy of sorts. If you bask in an advanced form of ADD, then feel free to skip right to Fighting Boise after speed reading the first three chapters (those chapters are convenintly numbered to make them easy to find). The rest of the pages in between are just a long preface anyway. Somewhere along the line I was advised I needed more back story, so I added it, then made a sea change myself to the last third (they thought this would lose readers, but I have more confidence in you). In my disparaging attempts to go the traditional route, in an effort to make this whole production appear "professional," I was also led to write an Author Bio that I felt was unnecessary. I went along with this, but it too was met with disapproval. Those people had no sense of humor whatsoever. They seemed to be quite pretentious, so I hyphenated my name, but they saw through it and treated me the same nonetheless. I stuck with the hyphenation because I'm probably going to end up divorcing myself in the end, and this will just make it easier. Maybe they thought I was making fun of the bio process by using the template for a Miss October. Since I'm doing this on my own, here is an attention deficit friendly abbreviated version: Birth: An alcohol related accident. Likes: Wasabi the dog, the resolve of honey badgers, New Blalnce cross trainers made in the U.S.A. (you gotta check their tongue for their origin), anything else Made in the U.S.A., half-assed fly fishing, Thai curry. Dislikes: Woodrow Wilson, girls who aren't as divorced as they pretend to be, credit ratings, trickle down anything, how the Federal Reserve isn't Federal at all, the business strategy of planned obsolescence, agressive underwear bands. Favorite Poets: Dr. Seusss, Robert Zimmerman OK, that's enough, on with the show.
About The Author:
I've turned out to be an All-American reject, living life as a cautionary tale to others, maintaining a sense of humor as a sort of rebellion. When life hands you a lemon, tell that lemon to go screw itself.
https://www.facebook.com/owen.dmonet]]>
GHOSTS OF THE BLACK ROSE (Land of Enchantment Trilogy BOOK 2) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9386/GHOSTS-OF-THE-BLACK-ROSE-Land-of-Enchantment-Trilogy-BOOK-2/Fantasy/ Sun, 24 Mar 2013 11:32:35 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9386/GHOSTS-OF-THE-BLACK-ROSE-Land-of-Enchantment-Trilogy-BOOK-2/Fantasy/

By: Belinda Vasquez Garcia
Genre: Fantasy

THE WITCH NARRATIVES REINCARNATION (Land of Enchantment Trilogy BOOK ONE) is a BEST FANTASY New Mexico Arizona Book Awards finalist. (26 reviews 4.1 rating) http://amzn.com/B0078W3FA0 The story continues in GHOSTS OF THE BLACK ROSE, a novel glowing with rich Southwestern mythology and witchcraft, and the locations of historic Santa Fe and Albuquerque. Strange things are going on in Madrid--the opera house theatre is said to be haunted, and someone spies from the abandoned house at the bottom of Witch Hill. Then there is the mysterious stranger, U. S. Marshal Quill, asking questions about what happened to Samuel Stuwart. His obsession with Samuel's widow, the witch Salia, is unhealthy. Marcelina misses her friend Salia, and wonders if there's a way to "bring her back". Marcelina has become a beautician with the magical power of reverse beauty at her fingertips. Even while Marcelina befriends Pacheco's "wife", Agnes, she is still scared of his fanatical religious group--the Penitentes are a constant threat to modern women. Marcelina fears what Pacheco (the head of the Penitentes) will do to her, if he ever finds out about her budding magic. She is simply practicing magic and conducting seances, trying to survive the Great Depression and World War II. As is the shaman, Storm-Chaser, who faces a new threat at the pueblo--Salia's half-brother, Jefe, and his band of renegade witches who lust for more power. If only Jefe can find Salia's piedra imán, the same shape-shifting stone Marcelina is looking for--a rock that can make her beautiful, thin and immortal! A FEW INTERESTING FACTS - Did you know that? -->The Spanish Inquisition set up shop in Santa Fe in 1626, and was hunting witches as late as the mid-1800s. -->Albuquerque has been the site for the annual witches' convention. -->New Mexico's nickname is Land of Enchantment for a reason. The magical words are on all the license plates.

Sample:
QUOTES from Ghosts of the Black Rose (1) Eating an enemy is always bad for the digestion; power gave one heartburn. (2) The snake seduced the first woman, Eve, with an apple. And was not Eve the first witch because she bewitched the first man, Adam? This why man and woman were thrown from the garden of Eden because God has no tolerance for witches? (3) Marcelina grabbed the Bible that the witch Salia stole from the church. On the inside Salia scribbled: if people judge so harshly, then what is the use of God? (4) Mama turned into an owl!
About The Author:
Belinda Vasquez Garcia has a degree in Applied Mathematics. In her own reincarnation, she was previously a Software Engineer and Web Developer. She was born in the Los Angeles area and currently lives in New Mexico.
http://belindavasquezgarcia.com/]]>
Moon Wreck: First Contact http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9378/Moon-Wreck-First-Contact/Science-Fiction/ Tue, 19 Mar 2013 21:39:25 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9378/Moon-Wreck-First-Contact/Science-Fiction/

By: Raymond L. Weil
Genre: Science Fiction

Disaster has struck the first moon landing to be attempted in years. Commander Jason Strong and his fellow lunar explorer Greg Johnson have become stranded with no way home. In desperation, they set off in their lunar rover to check out an anomaly they discovered on their descent. What they find will shake their beliefs and what they know of human history.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.raymondlweil.com/]]>
Robin's Blue http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9367/Robins-Blue/Contemporary-Fiction/ Mon, 11 Mar 2013 13:22:06 +0000 Best Indie Books Contemporary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9367/Robins-Blue/Contemporary-Fiction/

By: Pam Alster
Genre: Contemporary Fiction

Robin’s Blue is a page-turning epic set against the disco 70’s through the Reagan-era 80’s, when divorce was the norm and casual sex and recreational drugs were ubiquitous. Robin Daniels, a runaway from a violent and emotionally desolate upper middle-class home, repeatedly navigates her world without guidance. After a failed marriage, she discounts love as an option and moves through a series of jobs and men. A futile attempt to live as a kept woman compels her to become a high-class call girl. She searches unsuccessfully through the resulting transient experiences and escalating drug use for the one lesson that will resolve her omnipresent question of purpose. Before AIDS and addiction became household words, Robin’s Blue speaks to a generation that basically raised itself. Robin’s journey takes her from suburban Philadelphia to Miami to the South of France and ultimately to New York City where she is obliged to make peace with the girl inside she left dormant at sixteen.

Sample:
Prologue I don’t remember Mommy dying, only the finned taillights of my father’s car pulling away from Nana’s curb, the smell of skinless paprika chicken baking in the kitchen, the chime of a grandfather clock. Fragments: Up, Up and Away by the 5th Dimension, Chanel No. 5, a guitar. Mommy’s death marked the passing of my happiness but since I learned early that people didn’t respond well to gloom, I achieved an astounding ruse of lightheartedness. Saying my mother died of complications due to infectious pneumonia became like saying my name was Robin Elizabeth Daniels. It was my moniker, like being born in Philadelphia, October 25th 1962, like being the skinny, funny one of the two Daniels girls, like having a stepmother who didn’t attend PTA meetings. It wasn’t the grief that fell like a curtain over the face of the recipient of this information, it wasn’t my daily incubus of suffering to bare, it wasn’t my mother, the floating apparition, who haunted my waking hours, because her image faded with each day that passed. Pictures. I have them. Flat perfect squares of color –a diaper clad toddler at the beach, a woman kissing her, holding her with one hand, a bucket in the other, my sister Melanie in the background splashing knee-high in the breakers. Daddy didn’t talk about my mother; he didn’t not talk about her either. She was the pervasive sidestepped presence. Melanie and I only spoke about her in private. For me it was because I didn’t want to bring our desolation out for inspection, but for my sister, I think it was because she kept her grief like a polished trophy for herself and never trusted Daddy to share in it. She involved me in remembrances as a sounding board, not as a confidante, I’m certain. But it wasn’t like Daddy ever referred to Mommy in any of the ways I’d seen in movies or on TV when a mother has died, like “You remind me of her,” or “She lit up every room she entered,” or “She loved the rain.” Instead, she was a constant vaporous tableau, mentioned randomly, thoughtlessly and regrettably at once in the same breath. And I assumed that because Daddy lived instead of Mommy, he loved me unconditionally despite his absence, his anger, and my striking resemblance to the woman who’d forsaken him. Part One July 1979 Chapter 1 I waited in the designer living room for my boss to surface from the recesses of his house. He told me to come by after work and pick up inventory. Though I was technically the hotel lifeguard, my duties included manning the suntan oil sales cabana. I got the job two weeks after coming to Myrtle Beach, despite Melanie’s insistence that I’d make more money at my first job slinging disco cocktails with her. But I wanted my nights to go out and the gig allowed me to be paid for being in the sun all day. “There’s vodka in the fridge,” Joe called from the down the hall. For some reason, I called him Joe McClure instead of just Joe like everyone else. The whole name fit him, and it was our private joke. I’d say, hey Joe McClure! whenever he came by my pool. He was well-liked and popular, the big daddy of the beach and I felt at ease with him, more of a friend than an employee. I wiped a smudge off the framed picture of him and his wife holding clubs in front of a golf cart and put it back on the end table. She was attractive for an older woman. She looked confident, deserving and rich. Prettier than my stepmother, but she reminded me of her just the same, how she possessed the Kodak moment the way her leather-gloved hand held the irons. I shuddered at the thought that I might become that. I found the vodka in the well-stocked bar and smiled at the mirror behind the sparkling bottles. My hair was in a greasy ponytail and I was still in my shorts from work but I felt sophisticated retrieving the sturdy highball glasses, even stood a little taller when I walked to the kitchen, as if cocktail hour was as natural an occurrence for me as breakfast cereal. The refrigerator was full and there were Tupperware containers with celery and carrot sticks. I thought I’d eat healthy too if I had a nice house. I found the tonic and poured it over ice. I was squeezing a lime when Joe emerged, showered and changed, renewed, like he’d molted. His golf shirt had drip spots from wet hair, and it was tucked, as usual, into belted Bermuda shorts. “Hey there, Joe McClure,” I said, smiling. He took the drink from me, stirred it with his finger and drank half of it. “Ah,” he said, grabbed cigarettes, then sat at the kitchen table. I took a sip from my glass and the lump of ice splashed the cocktail on my face. I thought how silly I must have looked but laughed as I grabbed a napkin. I knew more than to be embarrassed by my klutziness, it worked better to let stuff slide, anything else seemed childish. “You don’t have to be nervous, I’m not going to attack you,” Joe said, his chuckle neither harmless nor threatening. He smiled, patted the chair next to him, lit a smoke, offered me one. “You’re eighteen, aren’t you, Robin?” he said. I’d worked for Beach Buff for a month and the issue of my age had never come up. I was suddenly nervous and thought about lying, but then decided that it didn’t matter. I was selling suntan oil, not booze. “You know I’m sixteen,” I said. “How old are you?” “Thirty-six,” he said. That explained the golf. It’s what grown ups did. It was their religion. My father not only played, he designed courses. It’s how we first found Myrtle Beach. For years, he traveled weekly back and forth from Pennsylvania to South Carolina overseeing whatever project. Joe was only a couple of years younger than Daddy, but a hell of a lot more fun. Every week he held a barbeque for all his employees at the Pool Boy house, a kind of dorm for the beach and pool lifeguards. There was always a keg and live music. Joe partied and danced with everyone. Here, he seemed fidgety and preoccupied, exhaling smoke over his shoulder, tapping ashes in the crystal. Maybe his wife was on the way home. I’d heard she was an interior decorator. “Where’s the Missus?” I said, retying the string of my bikini top which was digging uncomfortably into my neck from under my t-shirt. “Clients in Charleston. She’ll be there for a few days,” he said, impatient. I was worried I’d done something wrong, when he pulled an amber bottle from his pocket. “You do coke?” he said. “Sure,” I said, hoping he didn’t see the lie on my face. I was flattered he trusted me. He spilled the vial of white powder onto the table and used a credit card to divide the pile into thin lines. Then he dug in his pocket, produced a short straw and handed it to me. “Ladies first,” he said. “You go ahead, I’m going to have a little more of my drink.” I wasn’t afraid, I’d done plenty of other stuff. Various pills, pot. But I didn’t have the slightest clue what to do and hoped to stall long enough to fake it. He held one nostril closed and inhaled the powder through the straw up the other, then he snorted hard. His eyes watered and he shook his head like a dog. “Good stuff,” he said. He stuck his finger in the residue, rubbed it on his gums and licked his lips. Low orange sunlight reflected off the toaster, making me squint. I took the straw, pretending I’d done it a million times before, it was how I got by hanging out with college kids all summer. The coke burned a little but I didn’t feel anything except awake. I was relieved that I wasn’t instantly addicted and I didn’t feel like jumping out of a building. I copied what Joe did with the gums. It tasted bitter and my mouth got numb. Joe’s expression changed, he was a greedy cat and I was the bowl of canned food. My face got hot with embarrassment. In spite of his thin frame, his pot-belly hung over his pants while he straddled the chair. “You’re very pretty,” he said. It wasn’t a revelation but I’d never heard it from him and I vainly liked that he thought so. I drank the rest of my drink and a relaxed dizzy haze settled in with the liquor. The curtains ballooned from the open window and I held my up hair for the faint breeze to dry the day’s stickiness from my neck. He tilted his chair toward me, then reached over and brushed the inside of my thigh. I wasn’t shaken, but we’d never touched beyond a friendly squeeze. “I see how the guys fawn over you. You’re getting around this summer.” He said this quietly like a secret he knew about me. I hadn’t realized my recklessness was so obvious. I let go of my hair, fanned myself with my hand, tried not to look at him. “You’re a horny little girl, aren’t you?” he said, tossing his allegation at me like a basketball from the free-throw line. His usually bland marble eyes turned feral. I blushed at his directness. No one ever talked to me this way before. Despite the privacy of the house, I looked over my shoulder. I didn’t feel safe, uncertain where it would lead. “Maybe,” I said, unable to think of anything clever to deflect his confusing scrutiny. I tasted the coke settling in the back of my throat and went for the cigarettes but before I got to them, Joe reached over and pinched my nipple through the shirt. “Nice tits,” he said. I batted his hand away. His vulgarity shocked me. But it was my own fault for assuming he wouldn’t put the moves on me. That he should’ve been looking out for me was immaterial. I got up, filled my glass with ice, tried to act casual. Would it be unbearable? It’s true, I wasn’t hot for his body but maybe since he was experienced he’d know how to make me come. Up to now, I’d been with boys my own age and they didn’t know any more than I did. Sex had hardly been the explosion I’d expected. Joe put out his cigarette, finished his drink, stretched. “What about your wife?” I said. His arrogant smirk suggested I had already consented. “We have an open relationship,” he said, shrugging, as if I should know what he meant. I hoped it implied secrecy. There were sure to be some advantages to it. A better deck assignment, drugs. He was clearly a liar and a letch, but not dangerous. Otherwise, why would all my co-workers have stuck around? The thing that scared me the most was the seediness of it all, but maybe he’d let me drive his Mercedes. I poured more vodka than I needed and took a gulp. Classical music from a passing car floated in and then disappeared down the street. Joe came from behind me where I stood, stuck his hand down the front of my pants, moved the crotch of my swimsuit to the side and shoved a finger in me. I tried wriggling free but he was persistent, and I realized I’d finally got myself into a mess I wasn’t getting out of. Whatever was going to happen, I’d deserve it. I should have run right then. He was disgusting. But what if he wouldn’t like me anymore, or worse, fired me? I’d have no way of explaining it. Melanie would love that. And, shamefully, it felt good. I resisted, turned my head so he couldn’t kiss me but I let him pull me to the floor and open my legs on the kitchen tile. The crickets chirped beyond the screen door in the waning daylight. He was presumptive, pushy, lacking self-consciousness. He shoved his face up in it. “You’re so clean,” he said. I thought: wasn’t everyone? I hadn’t even showered. The year before I was sent to boarding school, my best friend Donna and I hitched to Center City. We walked into a head shop and I danced in my brown corduroy Levi’s and a pink angora sweater to Play That Funky Music for the stoned Indian owner while Donna lifted a pipe and some incense from the front of the store. The guy didn’t touch me but I saw then how easy it was. I hovered like my ghost, eyes squeezed shut, while Joe dined on the remains of my innocence. And though I thought how a nice girl wouldn’t dare give herself to a married man with twenty years on her, or use her body for personal gain, I also knew nice was boring and I never wanted boring. I felt brave for permitting this and surviving it. It was like ripping off a bandage to minimize the pain of what I knew the adult world held for me. Men whose cruelty could only be managed if weakened at the altar of my sex.
About The Author:
Pam Alster is a former television writer and studied Master Fiction Writing at UCLA. She is a contributing blogger to 85broads.com and BlogHer.com. She lives in LA with her patient husband, old-soul daughter and two well-fed mutts. Robin's Blue is her first novel.
http://robinsbluethenovel.com]]>
Bad Jack http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9357/Bad-Jack/Horror/ Wed, 06 Mar 2013 12:04:06 +0000 Best Indie Books Horror http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9357/Bad-Jack/Horror/

By: Adam Moon
Genre: Horror

Jack has been brought in by the government to study strange objects. These objects are dangerous to the touch, but not to Jack. When his superiors discover he can interact with the objects, he's brought even further into the fold. Soon he's introduced to bizarre creatures that just a handful of people have ever witnessed. His simple life has turned into a freak show. And it only gets worse.

Sample:

About The Author:
Adam Moon was born in California, grew up in Scotland, and currently lives in Wisconsin with his wife and two sons.
http://www.amazon.com/Adam-Moon/e/B002BLOYR6/ref=ntt_dp_epwbk_0]]>
Broken http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9349/Broken/Contemporary-Fiction/ Sun, 03 Mar 2013 07:03:29 +0000 Best Indie Books Contemporary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9349/Broken/Contemporary-Fiction/

By: C.D. Blizzard
Genre: Contemporary Fiction

"C.D. Blizzard has an amazing talent to make you feel as if you've actually lived the story." -YourBookAuthors.com Due to sexual content and heavy subject matter, this book is recommended for ages 17+ For twelve-year-old Eris, the future is a dark, scary place that promises nothing but heartache and pain. She comes from a broken home, prodigy of an unhappy, abusive mother. Shy and lacking in self-esteem, she is vulnerable to anyone who offers her attention, and soon falls prey to a man of low character. Darrell is the son of her mother's best friend. He takes more than just a curious interest in Eris. Momma readily allows Darrell into her daughter's life. Eris passively accepts this change, whether she likes it or not. She has not yet learned she has a voice. She sees herself as mostly invisible. She is driven to please to avoid rejection, which she finds as painful as her mother's beatings. Desiring only to be free of the physical torment and emotional anguish inflicted by her mother, and subsequently Darrell, Eris wallows in self-hatred and longs for the day when life will hand her something beautiful. But deep down she doesn't believe anything good will ever happen to her. The two good things in her life slowly become farther out of reach as she sinks into the mire of Darrell and his cruelty. Eddie: the brother she loves more than anything. Grandpa: the only stable factor in her life. She will inevitably lose both men to the hands of fate. One through death, the other into the black-hole of that future-void she fears so much.

Sample:

About The Author:
C. D. Blizzard aka Cassandra Blizzard is an accomplished, award-winning author, with over 30 novels to her credit. She has been writing since the age of 15 and has published numerous short stories, articles, and books. When it comes to her writing career, she is known for her skills in hopping genres. She has written in nearly every genre, including romance, mystery, thriller, science fiction, and mainstream. She has recently added to her list of writing accomplishments with a spiritual non-fiction series, the first of which is titled Seven Years of Surrender. In fiction, she writes page turning novels that keep readers avidly engaged. Her non-fiction series promises to be a revelatory look at life, living, and what is beyond. Cassandra also writes under the pen names E. J. Deen and Cassandra Ormand.
http://cdblizzard.com]]>
Redemption Song http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9342/Redemption-Song/Mystery--Thrillers/ Fri, 01 Mar 2013 07:51:02 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9342/Redemption-Song/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Derick Parsons
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Who is murdering black men in Dublin, and why? Is it a racist, anti-immigrant group or are there other, hidden reasons for the killings? These are some of the questions that detective Jack O'Neill must answer in order to stop the carnage and save his career. But as the pressure -and the body count- mounts Jack finds that he must solve the case to save not just his job but his life as he becomes the killer's next target.

But Jack has personal demons of his own he must overcome, and a past that could yet destroy his last shot at redemption.



Sample:

About The Author:

I was born in Dublin, Ireland, on the 27-03-1966, which makes me both old and an Aries; I do not believe in either but I seem to be stuck with the former at least. I have travelled extensively and as well as living in various parts of Ireland I lived for years in London, Holland, Germany, Poland and the USA. I returned to Dublin and married Eimear (a top litigation lawyer but a good person nonetheless, I swear) in 2001, which effectively ended the travelling, though we still like to roam the world on holidays. We have three boys whom I wouldn't swap for eternal life and shares in Apple. I don't remember deciding to be a writer; ever since I can remember I have considered myself one, and after writing various poems and short stories I completed my first full-length novel at the ripe old age of 10. Alas, I no longer have that story, which I would dearly love to read again, if only for a good laugh.


http://www.derick-parsons.com]]>
Hidden http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9339/Hidden/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 28 Feb 2013 05:11:37 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9339/Hidden/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Derick Parsons
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Why has a beautiful young woman been committed to an insane asylum? What is the truth behind a shadowy past containing drug use, promiscuity and murder? What secrets does she hold that others will kill to keep HIDDEN? These are questions that psychologist Kate Bennett must answer if she is to save her patient's sanity...and both their lives. But Kate has secrets of her own, and a dark past that will come back to haunt her.

Hidden is a thriller, set in Dublin, but it is also a voyage of self-discovery for Kate as she learns not just the truth about her patient, but some truths about herself.

Just a few of the many independent reviews for HIDDEN

'...a deeply gifted writer with a brilliant -a very brilliant- future indeed.'

'Suspenseful with a surprise ending...couldn't quit until I finished the book.'

'The best read ever. You will love it, as I did.'

'Loved the book...hated having to put it down.'

'Excellent read...well written.'

'Very suspenseful...great job!''

'Great book...thoroughly enjoyed it!'

'Mr. Parsons is a gifted writer who has an admirable command of language and sentence structure, making this a fascinating read.'

'I finished the book in three days...because I couldn't put it down!'



Sample:

About The Author:

I was born in Dublin, Ireland, on the 27-03-1966, which makes me both old and an Aries; I do not believe in either but I seem to be stuck with the former at least.

I have travelled extensively and as well as living in various parts of Ireland I lived for years in London, Holland, Germany, Poland and the USA.

I returned to Dublin and married Eimear (a top litigation lawyer but a good person nonetheless, I swear) in 2001, which effectively ended the travelling, though we still like to roam the world on holidays.

We have three magnificent (if mental) boys whom I wouldn't swap for eternal life and shares in Apple.

I don't remember deciding to be a writer; ever since I can remember I have considered myself one, and after writing various poems and short stories I completed my first full-length novel at the ripe old age of 10. Alas, I no longer have that story, which I would dearly love to read again, if only for a good laugh.

HIDDEN is the first novel I have written for the public, with all my previous writing being intensely personal and for me alone. A second, REDEMPTION SONG, is now also for sale on Kindle.


http://www.derick-parsons.com]]>
Chlorella: Myths, Risks and Benefits (The Super Foods Guides) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9335/Chlorella-Myths-Risks-and-Benefits-The-Super-Foods-Guides/Advice--How-To/ Wed, 27 Feb 2013 06:56:06 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9335/Chlorella-Myths-Risks-and-Benefits-The-Super-Foods-Guides/Advice--How-To/

By: Glenda Keal
Genre: Advice & How-To

Chlorella is gaining use as a super food and has achieved almost iconic status. It has a high nutritional value but there are risks as well as benefits associated with Chlorella. This book dispels myth and provides real information based around peer reviewed journal articles to discover how Chlorella really can help your health, what nutrients its provides, but also risks that you need to be aware of.

Sample:

About The Author:

]]>
Sunspots http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9334/Sunspots/Contemporary-Romance/ Tue, 26 Feb 2013 22:55:42 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9334/Sunspots/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Karen S. Bell
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

Sunspots follows the healing journey of a young woman thrown into the horror of losing a spouse. It is a love story of loss and redemption and the ghosts that haunt our lives and our houses. Skirting the genres of magical realism and romance, Sunspots, explores the existence of the afterlife and the paranormal. The story takes the reader on a path of high emotion as the narrator, Aurora, uncovers her husband Jake's secret life and her own internal conflicts as she matures to self-awareness. The novel's tone vacillates from irreverent humor to solemnity as Aurora relates her previous life with Jake and her present challenges. The title refers to the solar maximum which became the backdrop for Aurora's conception when her hippy parents went to Canada to observe the Aurora Borealis. In name and in spirit, Aurora is connected to the observable and unobservable energy around us. With the help of friends, family, and the ghost of Viola Parker (her home's original owner), Aurora accepts her fate and the secrets revealed about Jake's true character. She realizes that in this life she will finally break the cycle of pain caused by her love for this man, Jake Stein, through the centuries.



Sample:

About The Author:

Karen S. Bell continues to be in awe of the magical and wondrous phenomenon called life. As an observer and obvious participant in feminine values and approach to our human challenges, she brings this perspective to her work. Fascinated by the mysteries of the unseen forces that perhaps play a role in guiding our choices, she continues to search for answers in the mundane as well as in the cosmic forces that surround us. She is working on her third novel and lives in Ponte Vedra, Fl. with her husband and their two furry kids.


http://www.karensbell.com]]>
the CULL http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9325/the-CULL/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 21 Feb 2013 11:04:55 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9325/the-CULL/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Eric J. Gates
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Amy Bree’s reckless actions result in death and her dismissal from the FBI. A visit from a mysterious priest propels her back into the fray, as she is partnered with an ex-spy, with fearsome computer skills, and tasked to hunt down and eliminate the serial killer known as the Blood Sucker. Their quarry is not what they expect: old, very old, and needs blood to survive. The body count rises… and the hunters become the hunted!

Sample:

The cold in the panel truck had become almost unbearable for Amy. Amazingly, it did not seem to bother Thin Ralph as much. He was proud of having used his FBI credentials to obtain this vehicle from the Police impound lot when they had flown into Houston earlier that day. This small victory empowered him in his eyes and he was determined to enjoy it to the full. He had tilted the driver's seat back several degrees, to observe the house better he had said, and was now semi-reclining with his head tilted away, resting on the doorframe. It would have been a sell, if it were not for the gentle snoring coming from his obstructed sinuses.

Over at the house, nothing had changed; or had it?

Amy wasn't sure; it could have been a trick of the light. For a fleeting second, her own eyes not entirely focused on their target, something, someone had moved past one of the front windows. This in itself would not be unusual. On many occasions she had risen from a warm bed to visit the bathroom, or the kitchen for a glass of water, even some ice cream, in the middle of the night. Yet, in all those instances, she had switched on the room lights.

The house was still in darkness. If they had tried to have their vigilance sanctioned, maybe, perhaps, they could have brought some night-vision scopes. Instead she had her own binoculars, which she now raised to straining eyes.

The slight humidity in the air made the grey bricks of the dwelling shine in the moonlight. Could it have been the shadow of a branch from the trees in their target's yard, caught in the moonbeams as some nocturnal bird made it move? Everything was possible; more so from the safety of Ralph's sequestered panel truck. She dug Ralph in the ribs, eliciting a cacophony of grunts and gripes.

"I think I saw something. I'm going to take a look." Her right hand went to the holster on her hip. Simultaneously, she tapped her left inside ankle with her right foot. Amy pulled back on the door handle. The roof-mounted courtesy light flickered on. She pulled the door closed; the light went off. Reaching up, she sought the plastic switch that killed the light, prepared to break the fixture if it became necessary. Her fingers felt the rough edges of the switch and pushed it to a position as far from opposite to where it had been. The door pull did not illuminate the panel truck's cabin this time. She slid from her seat and stood outside. Ralph was now awake, watching her.

"I'm going to take a walk round the house; check if all the doors are locked. If I'm not back in a couple of minutes..." She left the phrase hanging. She had no idea what she expected Ralph to do, alone, if she did not return. Amy shook her head and took a tentative step toward the house.

As she crossed the street, she drew the standard issue Glock 22 from her hip. Despite the Firearms Instructor's insistence that the gun's three separate safety mechanisms meant she could, and should, have a round in the chamber at all times, Amy did not trust the weapon not to go off and injure someone. She remembered now to work the slide, forcing a round from the magazine into the chamber. She had never had to shoot in anger. Even on the four raids in which she had participated, she had been in the last contingent of agents, armed with repeating shotguns. By the time she had reached the fray, it had always been well and truly over. Now she was leading; her backup, pray he hasn't snoozed off again, at an ever-increasing distance.

She could almost feel the adrenalin course through her veins. Her fingers and toes tingled. Her hands were shaking.

She reached the low wall and black-painted railings at the front of the property. Reaching out, she unlatched the metal gate that gave onto the path to the front door. The hinges squealed as she pushed it inward, just enough to slip through. Four steps. Five. Behind her the gate crashed shut. She spun round, her gun levelled as they had taught her in Quantico. Should have closed it herself.

All pretence of stealth was now a thing of the past.

She ran to the front door and pushed with her left palm.

It was firmly locked. Moving along the grey brick wall to her left, she reached the large window, showing the lounge beyond. The moon's rays illuminated enough for her to make out the fireplace, with its dull red embers, and a large screen TV. To their right, a couch and a single cloth-covered lounge chair. All empty.

Amy kept moving reaching the end of the wall, peering around. Nothing. No one. She moved down the side of the house, passing a tall hedge. A few feet from the rear, a door with a single, broad, stone step. She peeked through a vertical glass slit set at head height. The kitchen. She could not see anyone inside. A big kitchen knife was lying on the central island. Its blade and handle shining in the light filtering through lace curtains.

Amy placed her hand on the doorknob and turned. She expected resistance; a locked door. The knob turned smoothly; the door swung toward her. She was tempted to go back to the panel truck; fetch Ralph. A sense of urgency filled her. If they were right; if it was here, now, the house occupant could be in deadly danger. Amy realised just how much Ralph and her had screwed things up. No one knew they were here. They had not even left a note for their bosses, or anyone in the BAU. That meant she was on her own... with Ralph.

Amy pulled the door wide and entered. She sniffed. Something in the air. A faint tinge. A slightly metallic odour. She stepped forward; her pistol held straight-armed before her; the smell stronger.

She traversed the kitchen, emerging on a short hallway that led to the lounge. Amy poked her gun around the corner and swept her arms from left to right. No targets presented themselves. Apart from the stench, now much more pervasive, all seemed in order. She crossed the lounge, stopping briefly to peer behind the couch, before leaving it behind.

At the far side, another hallway ran toward the back. She could make out four doors on the right, and one on the left at the end. Bathroom and bedrooms, she supposed. The occupier lived alone, so several of the bedrooms would be empty, she thought. Amy stepped across the hallway to the first door.

A doorknob; a quick turn; an explosive push: a bathroom.

Amy suppressed a cough. She had been holding her breath; since when, she did not know. She inhaled deeply, almost gagging on the aroma impregnating the air. What was that smell?

She forced herself to step down the hallway, nearing the second door. If this were my house, where would I sleep? Which would be my bedroom? Probably the closest to the bathroom.

Amy reached the door. She could hear her own blood booming in her ears, creating a hypnotic drumbeat inside her head. Her hands felt sweaty; her feet were ice cold. She held her breath again. The door was partially open; a few inches. She placed her left hand against the wood and pushed gently.

The door imploded. Something grabbed her extended arm and pulled. The force propelled her across the room, up against the far wall, a couple of feet off the ground. It was too dark to see who had attacked her. It might be the house owner. She raised her gun-hand. Shocked, she realised the impact with the bedroom wall had shaken her grip on the Glock. She tried to crouch, her right hand reaching for her BUG, the backup gun strapped to her left ankle.

Someone grabbed her throat. Pressure from immensely powerful fingers pressed on her trachea. Tears jumped into her eyes. She felt numb; could sense life sliding away.

Summoning her will to survive; she lashed out, scoring a solid kick against a well-muscled body. She felt herself lifted; her feet leaving the ground. More kicking. The attacker absorbed the blows without as much as a grunt. Amy tried punching ribs, just as Quantico's Instructors had insisted. There, your opponent would release their hold and go down; here...

Amy felt herself thrown against the floor of the bedroom. Her hands scrabbled about, looking for something to use as a weapon. The attacker was on top of her. She could not reach her backup gun.

The attacker now used both hands on her throat. The pressure increased exponentially. Amy felt her neck would snap at any moment.

A yell. Far, far away. Receding.

"FBI."

Repeated.

Suddenly the hands were gone. She sensed movement. Fast, flowing; like a big cat.

She could hear the sounds of struggle from the hallway. A gunshot, loud in the narrow space. Something small thrown, clattering down the corridor.

Amy struggled upright, snatching the backup Glock 27 from its nest on her ankle. She commanded her trembling fingers to pull back on the slide. Stumbling. The bedroom door. More light. A crumpled figure, limbs strewn against the wall.

Outlined against the lounge doorway, a large shape paused, looking back, eyes seeming to glow. She raised her pistol and emptied the magazine; panic, fear, pulling the trigger until no rounds remained.

She peered through the smoky haze. The figure had gone.

She looked down. Ralph lay still. She saw his gun on the floor near the lounge doorway. Amy powered herself forward, scooping up the weapon, feeling Ralph's warmth still on the butt, rushing into the lounge.

On the far side, the moonlight showed a huge figure. Her mind, assailed by unfamiliar sensations, multiplied its height and girth. It filled the passageway leading toward the kitchen.

She started pulling the trigger again; her training forgotten, her eyes closed; primeval hate for hurting Ralph drowning all rational thought.

Amy opened her eyes when the detonations stopped. There was no corpse on the floor, brought down by her reckless gunfire. The figure had left.

She reached to her left hip, extracting one of the two spare magazines in their belt support. Reloading was a series of clicks, familiar from the range, yet alien in this suburban home. She rushed across the space and emerged into the hallway. Running now. The kitchen empty. Its door hanging lopsided, hit with tremendous impetus.

Care to the wind, Amy charged outside.

Left. Right. Gun barrel seeking a target. God help anyone who came to see what the shooting was about. Amy was primed. She wanted blood.

A distant siren moaned. Then another.

Amy retreated inside, still gripping Ralph's weapon. She hit the lights in the kitchen.

Spotless. Except for the blood-stained kitchen knife on the central island.

She entered the lounge. Lights on. Crimson footprints, two sets, traversed the cream-coloured rug before the fireplace.

She stepped into the hallway. Lights. Ralph's body lay unmoving. Amy knelt alongside, feeling for a pulse. He was gone.

She stood, wearily. A couple of steps brought her to the bedroom.

The hallway light illuminated blood-soaked walls, smeared where her body had collided.

She stepped gingerly inside.

The smell hit her.

Amy spun, directing the vomit into the hallway, careful, as her stomach heaved uncontrollably, not to defile Ralph's body.


About The Author:
Eric J. Gates is an ex-International Management Consultant who has travelled extensively worldwide, speak several languages, and has had articles and papers published in technical magazines in six different countries as well as radio and TV spots. His speciality, Information Technology Security and Cyberwarfare, has brought him into contact with the Intelligence community on several occasions. He is also an expert martial-artist, holding 14 black belt degrees in distinct disciplines, as well as several International ratings in Self Defense. He has taught his skills to members of various Police, Military and Special Forces units, as well as Private Security firms, Bodyguards and members of the public. He started writing as a teenager, and in his own words, "has never stopped since". He is the author of several thriller novels, details of which can be found on this web, and collaborates with other authors and Writer Networks.
http://www.ericjgates.com]]>
Reluctant Gods - The first in the series http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9294/Reluctant-Gods---The-first-in-the-series/Fantasy/ Wed, 06 Feb 2013 12:40:05 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9294/Reluctant-Gods---The-first-in-the-series/Fantasy/

By: A.J. Aaron
Genre: Fantasy

Past lives and past mistakes echo themselves for over five hundred years until an ancient agreement with the Archangels manifests itself to remind Leyna and Sevilen of their destiny. This is Leyna and Sevilen’s last chance to reunite and achieve the divine levels meant for them. Engulf yourself in this tale of romance, denial, disbelief, and shattering of paradigms among an outrageous cast of characters. Experience what it’s like to become a god in this blend of fantasy, comedy, mystery and romance. This book is the first in this fantasy series about two pragmatic people. Sevilen, an engineering trained manufacturing executive and Leyna, a high powered executive are dumped into a world of magic where they gain abilities to create and destroy universes or, just throw a bolt of lightning or change into another body. Enjoy the comedic antics of the diverse and colorful characters as they become as familiar to you as your best friends, on their journey to their destiny. Science, beliefs and real life references will make you wonder, could this really happen? In a world of instant gratification and multitasking, appears a work of art in the detailed pictures the reader creates in their minds as they flow through this tale, vividly told. Taste the food, hear the music, be with them whether in Ohio or, Prague. The characters literally come to life before your mind’s eye and when you walk the streets you’ll be looking to catch a glimpse of one of them since you’ll know them each so well.

Sample:

About The Author:
I wrote my first book, "A New Reality - A Wake up Call to Life's Mysteries" because I had a true story I had to tell. It developed from an envelope of notes and scraps of papers collected over time from strange happenings. Being educated as an engineer and very pragmatic, I had to find answers to the occurrences. When answers arrived to every question, I had to tell the story. I enjoyed writing the first book, "A New Reality- A Wake up Call to Life's Mysteries" so much I wanted to write another but without the restriction of it being a true story. That's when I wrote, "Reluctant Gods" by asking, "What if?" The story is fantasy fiction with a set of characters who became like real people to me, each with their own quirks, flaws and personalities. I'd laugh as I wrote and pictured them interacting as if they were real and in front of me. The feedback on the second book motivated me to stay with it and to create "Reluctant Gods II - The Demon Seth" which is now out. I hope all of you get the chance to take a look at it and let me know what you think. My goal now is to find more time to write and spread the pleasure of a fun, entertaining story to as many readers as possible.
http://www.AjAaronOnline.com]]>
The Sin Factor http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9287/The-Sin-Factor/Romantic-Suspense/ Sat, 02 Feb 2013 19:17:53 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Romantic Suspense http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9287/The-Sin-Factor/Romantic-Suspense/

By: Sandy Loyd
Genre: Romance - Romantic Suspense

When Jeffrey Sinclair is forced to unravel the puzzle of who is stealing from his company and why, he gets caught up in a deadly game, one perpetrated by those who've vowed to serve and protect our freedom. He and his colleagues infiltrate the life of the one person they feel is the link to solving the mystery, Avery Montgomery, the widow of the last person known to have their devices in his possession before he died. Avery is a woman heroes marry and protect for life, and Sin's never been the protecting, hero type, not like her dead husband was. When it becomes obvious that someone is threatening Avery, Sin believes it's for the same reasons he and his partners are interested in her. He follows the twists and turns of the chase and does everything in his power to keep her safe while fighting to keep his attraction in check. In the end he realizes that somehow he's become exactly what he never thought possible...her hero.

Sample:

About The Author:

Sandy Loyd is a Western girl through and through. Born and raised in Salt Lake City, she has worked and lived in some fabulous places in the US, including South Florida. She now resides in Kentucky and writes full time. As much as she loves her current hometown, she misses the mountains and has to go back to her roots to get her mountain and skiing fix at least once a year.

She spent her single years in San Francisco and considers that city one of America's treasures, comparable to no other city in the world. Her California Series, starting out with Winter Interlude, are all set in the Bay Area. Her series consists of fun, heartwarming stories about crazy friends who, like single people everywhere, are seeking that someone special to share their lives with among thousands of eligible candidates.

Sandy is now an empty nester. To date, she has published seven books – four romances, three romantic mystery/suspense /thrillers and another romantic suspense in the works. She always tries to weave a warm love story into her work, while providing enough twists and turns to entertain any reader.


http://www.sandyloyd.com]]>
Call me Jane http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9264/Call-me-Jane/Romantic-Suspense/ Sun, 20 Jan 2013 11:26:08 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Romantic Suspense http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9264/Call-me-Jane/Romantic-Suspense/

By: Anthea Carson
Genre: Romance - Romantic Suspense

Jane decides to switch from private to public school because she wants to be more "real." After she starts hanging around with a party crowd life begins to move very fast. She falls in love with her new friend Lucy's boyfriend. Jane is a nice girl, not the type to steal her friend's boyfriend but there's just something about Paul. Sometimes attractions are more powerful than friendship. But things take a turn and Jane finds herself with a moral decision she needs to make. She's a nice girl and wants to do the right thing but can she? Call me Jane is part of The Oshkosh Trilogy.

Sample:

Back in 8th grade we used to go to the Y dance every Friday night. Lynn Bonner was my best friend. She would bring the clothes she planned to wear in a duffel bag to my house. She could never borrow any of my pants or shirts because she was so tall. She loved to do my hair and make up and talk about the cool kids who went to Webster. Webster was the public middle school down on Hazel Street about one block from Menomonee Park. St. Mary’s, where we went to school, was only about four blocks away on Baldwin Street, but it seemed like miles. And once we started high school, those middle school Y dances seemed like they happened years ago even though it had only been a couple of months. Lynn still did my hair but we weren’t getting ready for Y dances anymore, we were getting ready for parties.


About The Author:

Anthea Carson is an award winning tournament chess player, chess author and chess coach. She obtained her bachelor's degree in Philosophy from the University of Colorado at Colorado Springs, with an emphasis in literature and mathematics. She is the co-author of How to Play Chess Like an Animal, a children's chess book based on chess openings with animal names. She is the co-author of the best selling chess book Tactics Time, and Tactics Time for Kids. She is also a fiction writer, and had penned a trilogy, several novellas and short stories, some of which (not surprisingly) are about a chess playing female in the male dominated world of tournament chess. She currently resides in Colorado Springs with her husband and two children.


http://www.antheajanecarson.com]]>
The Dark Lake http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9263/The-Dark-Lake/Mystery--Thrillers/ Sun, 20 Jan 2013 11:20:41 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/9263/The-Dark-Lake/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Anthea Carson
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Important: Repressed memories are sometimes worse than the truth. Jane is well into her thirties and still living with her parents in Oshkosh, Wisconsin, in a dependent condition, like a teenager. She would love to move out and live on her own as an adult. But she can't keep a job or take on any responsibility that would allow her to be independent. Jane just wants to be a normal person. Years of alcohol and drugs may be the cause of her disabled state, but there could be something more. Her therapist, Miriam, thinks the key to Jane's troubled mind lies in a disturbing dream Jane keeps having. Miriam encourages her to talk about the dream, but Jane fights her therapist, and tries to avoid painful subjects or memories. Then one night, while attending a meeting of Alcoholics Anonymous, Jane sees a picture in the local newspaper of her little blue Chevette being dragged from the bottom of the lake. But that car went in the lake twenty years ago. From the shadowy dread, a frightening picture begins to emerge. This is a work of fiction inspired by actual events. "This story told in a stream of (sub)consciousness style reminiscent of Sylvia Plath's The Bell Jar," -bestselling author Jt Kalnay.

Sample:

The ghastly moon hung over the lake, reflecting through the trees in fractured smoky ripples, like it had that night, with the air warm and thick. No of course that couldn't be. The lake was frozen that night and it was the dead of winter. Of course it was, of course it was. How could I think it was midsummer, when the air is warm in the evening, and you can walk about the lake sleeveless? Summer is what I remember. Not the bleak winter--when I dream about it. I've been trying to call her for the past couple of weeks now, ever since I saw the hand rolling up the window--trying to keep the water from coming in. I've called and left messages but Krishna has not returned them. Maybe she's out of town. Paris or Rome, or wherever it is she goes--India? But I've tried, I've definitely tried and I'll keep trying because that's the right thing to do and I always do the right thing. She would want to know. I walked along the edge of the lake. I might have walked all the way around it by now, I wasn't sure. I should get back home; they would be worried--although I was certainly old enough by now. The thought made me laugh out loud. How many times had they told me I was old enough--old enough to be on my own--to wander by the lake all night if I want to? I felt bad about it. Who wouldn't? Who wants to still be living at home, as if time were frozen? Who wants that? But as I'd explained to them time and again, there were reasons I couldn't quite get on my feet. There were the drugs for a long time but even more than that there were reasons. I guess you'd have to go back a long ways to figure out what they were. Not just back to the night of the party. Back a lot further than that is what I kept telling them and my therapist too--back to that first night, when I first met those Resistor boys. It must have been at that first party, that fraternity party in some unknown basement.


About The Author:

Anthea Jane Carson grew up in Oshkosh, Wisconsin, obtained her degree in Philosophy from the University of Colorado at Colorado Springs and currently resides in Colorado Springs with her husband and two children. She is a tournament chess player, chess coach and chess author. She is frequently listed in the top 100 chess-playing females in the U.S. She has been playing chess and writing since she was a child. In addition to her children’s chess book (How to Play Chess Like an Animal) she has written four novels and is working on a fifth.

Her latest novel is part of a trilogy. The trilogy is called The Oshkosh Trilogy and the first volume is called The Dark Lake.


http://www.antheajanecarson.com]]>
Call of the Herald http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1216/Call-of-the-Herald/Fantasy/ Thu, 27 Dec 2012 19:48:30 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1216/Call-of-the-Herald/Fantasy/

By: Brian Rathbone
Genre: Fantasy

Book one of The Dawning of Power trilogy. Echoes of the ancients\\\' power are distant memories, tattered and faded by the passage of eons, but that is about to change. A new dawn has arrived. Latent abilities, harbored in mankind\\\'s deepest fibers, wait to be unleashed. Ancient evils awaken, and old fears ignite the fires of war. Catrin Volker, a teenage horse trainer, becomes the most powerful and feared person on the planet. Though she seeks only peace, fate has other plans.

Sample:

Chapter 1

Life is the greatest of all mysteries, and though I seek to solve its many riddles, my deepest fear is that I will succeed.

--CiCi Bajur, philosopher

* * *

Immersed in its primordial glow, a comet soared through space with incredible speed. Three thousand years had passed since it last shed its light upon the tiny blue planet known to its inhabitants as Godsland, and the effects had been cataclysmic. A mighty host of comets followed the same elliptical orbit as the first as they returned from the farthest reaches of the solar system. Their light had already charged the atmosphere of Godsland, and the comets themselves would soon be visible to the naked eye.

The cycle of power would begin anew. Radiant energy, though still faint, raced toward Godsland, bearing the power of change.

As the force angled over the natural harbor where the fishing vessels were moored for the night, it soared beyond them over the Pinook Valley, and nothing barred its path. Beyond a small town, amid foothills dotted with farmsteads, it raced toward a barn where a young woman dutifully swept the floor. A slight tingle and a brief twitch of her eyebrows caused Catrin to stop a moment, just as a chance wind cast the pile of dirt and straw back across the floor. It was not the first thing to go wrong that morning, and she doubted it would be the last.

She was late for school. Again.


About The Author:
Brian Rathbone is a former horse trainer turned writer. The years he spent training racehorses with four generations of his family provide a great deal of inspiration for his books.
http://brianrathbone.com]]>
HOW TO HAVE IT ALL (Explicit Language Version) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1215/HOW-TO-HAVE-IT-ALL-Explicit-Language-Version/Advice--How-To/ Thu, 27 Dec 2012 17:22:24 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1215/HOW-TO-HAVE-IT-ALL-Explicit-Language-Version/Advice--How-To/

By: Larry Butler
Genre: Advice & How-To

LEARN HOW TO HAVE IT ALL (Explicit Language Version) HOW TO LOSE WEIGHT - In one easy-to-understand step. HOW TO GET INTO SHAPE- With yet another easy-to-comprehend step. HOW TO MAKE LOTS OF MONEY - By using what you’ve learned so far. HOW TO IMPROVE YOUR SEX LIFE - It’s so much easier when you follow the steps in order. HOW TO STEP UP YOUR RELATIONSHIP - You’ll see how the steps build on each other. HOW TO MAKE EVEN MORE MONEY - If I can do it, you can do it too! BONUS STEP! - This final step is not for a family publication - Explicit Language – but has proven to be a integral part of the author’s success.

Sample:

About The Author:

Larry Butler spent his professional life in the rock 'n' roll touring business. Larry is now a professional writer and lecture tour speaker. His books and articles touch on professional and family advice to musicians and entertainers, and college students looking for their dream jobs. They're all taken from his 40 years of entertainment business experiences, shot full of humor and sarcasm. All the current titles can be found at Amazon Author Central: http://www.amazon.com/Larry-Butler/e/B008G8TLM6


http://www.diditmusic.com]]>
HOW TO HAVE IT ALL: Lose Weight, Get Into Shape, Make Lots of Money, Improve Your Sex Life, Step Up Your Relationship and Then Make Even More Money in Six Easy Steps http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1214/HOW-TO-HAVE-IT-ALL-Lose-Weight-Get-Into-Shape-Make-Lots-of-Money-Improve-Your-Sex-Life-Step-Up-Your-Relationship-and-Then-Make-Even-More-Money-in-Six-Easy-Steps/Advice--How-To/ Thu, 27 Dec 2012 16:11:41 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1214/HOW-TO-HAVE-IT-ALL-Lose-Weight-Get-Into-Shape-Make-Lots-of-Money-Improve-Your-Sex-Life-Step-Up-Your-Relationship-and-Then-Make-Even-More-Money-in-Six-Easy-Steps/Advice--How-To/
By: Larry Butler
Genre: Advice & How-To

LEARN HOW TO HAVE IT ALL HOW TO LOSE WEIGHT - In one easy-to-understand step. HOW TO GET INTO SHAPE- With yet another easy-to-comprehend step. HOW TO MAKE LOTS OF MONEY - By using what you’ve learned so far. HOW TO IMPROVE YOUR SEX LIFE - It’s so much easier when you follow the steps in order. HOW TO STEP UP YOUR RELATIONSHIP - You’ll see how the steps build on each other. HOW TO MAKE EVEN MORE MONEY - If I can do it, you can do it too! IMPORTANT! There is a companion book with a BONUS STEVENTH STEP that includes Explicit Language for the same price. Go to: http://amzn.to/ZwRvyQ BUT BOTH BOOKS ARE FREE DECEMBER 28-30

Sample:

About The Author:

Larry Butler spent his professional life in the rock 'n' roll touring business. Larry is now a professional writer and lecture tour speaker. His books and articles touch on professional and family advice to musicians and entertainers, and college students looking for their dream jobs. They're all taken from his 40 years of entertainment business experiences, shot full of humor and sarcasm. All the current titles can be found at Amazon Author Central: http://www.amazon.com/Larry-Butler/e/B008G8TLM6


http://www.diditmusic.com]]>
2013 THE YEAR OF THE CYNIC: Weekly Warnings & Witticisms for the Unluckiest Year http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1207/2013-THE-YEAR-OF-THE-CYNIC-Weekly-Warnings--Witticisms-for-the-Unluckiest-Year/Humor/ Mon, 24 Dec 2012 07:19:30 +0000 Best Indie Books Humor http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1207/2013-THE-YEAR-OF-THE-CYNIC-Weekly-Warnings--Witticisms-for-the-Unluckiest-Year/Humor/

By: Larry Butler
Genre: Humor

2014 CANNOT COME SOON ENOUGH! It’s difficult enough having to spend one’s life pointing out the foibles of the world through a cynical eye to the unsuspecting but needy public. But then once a century the situation is compounded by an entire 52 weeks of putting up with triskaidekaphobia. The problem is not the fear of the number 13 – it’s putting up with the people who subscribe to it. In an effort to offset this irrational behavior by a good portion of the populace, the author has amassed 52 syllogisms, one for every painful week, designed to help the well-intentioned cynic weather the storm and come out of it high and dry, as is the custom of the breed. There are 52 categorized Warnings & Witticisms prescribed for the overwhelmed cynic/realist in your life. Topics include: Big Picture Stuff – There is no big money without the big lie. On The Home Front – The nicest homes are the ones you can’t see from the road. Looking Good – People who look the part seldom are. Personal Items – The only thing you will lose on a two-week diet is 14 days Relationships – It should be harder to get married and easier to get divorced. Lifestyling – What America needs is a good night’s sleep

Sample:

About The Author:

Larry Butler spent his professional life in the rock 'n' roll touring business. Larry is now a professional writer and lecture tour speaker. His books and articles touch on professional and family advice to musicians and entertainers, and college students looking for their dream jobs. They're all taken from his 40 years of entertainment business experiences, shot full of humor and sarcasm. All the current titles can be found at Amazon Author Central: http://www.amazon.com/Larry-Butler/e/B008G8TLM6


http://www.diditmusic.com]]>
Drop Out http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1205/Drop-Out/Literary-Fiction/ Sun, 23 Dec 2012 19:08:18 +0000 Best Indie Books Literary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1205/Drop-Out/Literary-Fiction/

By: Neil Ostroff
Genre: Literary Fiction

The room was sparse and dimly lit with flickering strawberry-scented candles. Power was out. It had been nearly a decade since Nathan had stood inside someone’s home; since that tragic day when he lost everything that ever mattered to him. Outside, a hurricane sounded like it was beating palm trees against the earth. Nathan didn’t know the woman who’d rescued him from the throes of the deadly storm, but he would soon enough. Her name is Miriam and she is about to drastically change everything he ever thought about the meaning of life and what lies beyond. Nathan will discover that the strength of love can piece his shattered world back together and heal wounds that cut deep into his soul. But he never figured the perils he and Miriam were about to face by knowing the most horrible knowledge that one can know.

Sample:

About The Author:
I’m an author of dark, noir thrillers, romance thrillers, and middle grade sci/fi and paranormal novels. I was raised in a rural town outside of Philadelphia and have been a published author for more than twenty years. My science fiction and fantasy stories have appeared in numerous presses, zines, and websites. I have several published novels available at all online booksellers. I am an avid boater, gardener, and poker player when not working on my novels.
http://www.amazon.com/dp/B005FX0K7U]]>
PHOTOS WITH SANTA: 18 Years of Holiday Advice to the Daughter from the Dad http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1190/PHOTOS-WITH-SANTA-18-Years-of-Holiday-Advice-to-the-Daughter-from-the-Dad/Advice--How-To/ Tue, 18 Dec 2012 06:55:12 +0000 Best Indie Books Advice & How-To http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1190/PHOTOS-WITH-SANTA-18-Years-of-Holiday-Advice-to-the-Daughter-from-the-Dad/Advice--How-To/

By: Larry Butler
Genre: Advice & How-To

THIS BOOK IS FREE AT AMAZON KINDLE FROM DECEMBER 19-23. TEACH YOUR CHILDREN SOME OF LIFE’S LESSONS AT CHRISTMAS How do we as concerned parents impart wisdom to our children through their formative years? I decided early on to take advantage of the warm feelings at Christmas time to pass along some thoughts and lessons to our daughter. I started with the annual photo with Santa, carried on through with the joy of the season and the giving of gifts, and then capped it all off with simple but pointed age-appropriate lessons that every child should hear. Every year for 18 years my wife and I had our daughter’s photo taken in our home with a good friend who happens to be a professional Santa Claus. We would stage the scene based on something going on in her life at the time and then send the photo out as our holiday card. Then bring homes the message. Before the warmth of the event and the holiday wore off, I would gently set her down and convey three thoughts for the coming year – one silly, one stern and one philosophical, without getting too heavy. Here are all 18 photos and all the lessons delivered, hoping to inspire other parents to convey their learned experiences in a warm and nurturing setting. PERSONAL NOTE FROM THE AUTHOR I can’t actually say that these annual photos and parental guidance sessions had any real lasting effect on our daughter’s self-esteem and well being, but she sure turned out great! Enjoy! Larry Butler December 2012

Sample:

About The Author:

Larry Butler spent his professional life in the rock 'n' roll touring business, being careful to be home fro Christmas each year for the family traditions with his wife and daughter. Larry is now a professional writer and lecture tour speaker, touching on advice to fathers and daughters, musicians and entertainers, and college students looking for their dream jobs. They're all taken from his 40 years of entertainment business experiences, shot full of humor and sarcasm. All the current titles can be found at Amazon Author Central: http://www.amazon.com/Larry-Butler/e/B008G8TLM6


http://www.diditmusic.com]]>
The Cat Food Chronicles: Part 1 of the (Dead Celebutante Mysteries) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1177/The-Cat-Food-Chronicles-Part-1-of-the-Dead-Celebutante-Mysteries/Contemporary-Fiction/ Wed, 13 Mar 2013 12:04:09 +0000 Best Indie Books Contemporary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1177/The-Cat-Food-Chronicles-Part-1-of-the-Dead-Celebutante-Mysteries/Contemporary-Fiction/

By: Maya Pruett
Genre: Contemporary Fiction

FREE FREE FREE (PART 2) June 13th - 16th! Click on the title now to see how to get your free copy of part 2! When you click below to buy, it will take you to Amazon. Once there, click on my name in the search engine above, and it will take you to all six parts. Then get part 2 for FREE. Enjoy! Description One cat, one crime, all comedy! Think Hunter S. Thompson and Tracey Ullman rolled into one ridiculous fur-bearing feline. An award winning novel about two psychics sisters, one psychic cat, an irkily handsome detective, and a dead celebutante! ... Book 1, Part 1 (A Spooky Sinclair Serial) Reading Level: Adult & Young Adult (16 & up) Save two dollars when you buy the complete novel! Synopsis: Following in the footsteps of Britney, Lindsey, and the likes, Callie Bryant, Hollywood's newest bad girl, comes to town as the lead in the much awaited Romeo and Juliet ... the Rock Opera. When Callie actually dies on stage, Lily, Holly and Spooky (two psychic sisters and one psychic cat) get together with the irkily handsome, yet musically inclined Detective Richardson to solve the crime. Set in San Francisco, The Cat Food Chronicles is a story of cats, crime, cuisine, and lol comedy. Read More: You can buy The Cat Food Chronicles in two ways. Part 1-6 for $1.99 a piece ... or the complete novel for $9.99 Read More: If you like Sookie Stackhouse, Stephanie Plum, KoKo and Yum Yum, you're sure to love Spooky Sinclair, the lead character in the wickedly funny, seriously psychic, six part series, The Cat Food Chronicles. The Cat Food Chronicles is a contemporary pop- culture mystery filled with A- list celebrities, righteous rock-n-rollers, and ridiculous romantics. A crossover novel, The Cat Food Chronicles targets savvy yet silly adult and young adults sixteen and up.

Sample:

Chapter One

Spooky

I know this sounds weird, but I can read lips. Of course, you're probably thinking, why would a cat want to read lips? A fair question and the answer is I don't. The fact is, I can't hear so great. I can read minds though, how's that for a wing-dinger? Yep, I'm telepathic, so really the hearing impediment thing isn't much of a problem, and well, actually I tend to only read lips if I'm preoccupied. Guess who was preoccupied?

I was all curled up on the Lazyboy under the big palm watching my favorite show on the boob tube. Lily was on the phone, imagine that, and things were getting a little nutty for Batman and the Boy Wonder. It seems, Batman and the Boy Wonder were just about to be sawed in half when I happened to glance up to see Lily say that she needed a CAT Scan. At first, I thought she said cat scam, I mean who would she need me to scam? I'm not that kind of cat anyway, how dare she even insinuate such a thing. But then she said it again.

"Yes, I'm sure Holly, a CAT Scan!"

Holy scantonese noodles Batman, what the hell do you think I need to be scanned for? I've got all my shots. I've been de-wormed twice this year, and this is the fourth time I have made my claws grow back. I can make my claws grow back. I have serious mental powers, plus I read a book by Ernest Holmes called, The Science of the Mind which gave me some great ideas like growing my claws back. I'd recommend it to Oprah.

I hopped off the Lazyboy and went into the kitchen and circled around Lily's legs, but Lily just kept blabbing away about scanning me. I glanced at the TV where a giant maniacal saw was whirling steadily toward the dynamic duo. It was too much, I couldn't concentrate, CAT Scan overload, so I beat it out of there.

I sprinted out into the cool night air glad to be away from even the idea of a scanning. I was hungry as usual, which meant I needed a San Francisco treat, and let me tell you, I wasn't thinking about Rice a Roni. I licked my soon to be grubby little paws and made my way down the north-face fire escape.

I live in an area that many years ago housed dockworkers and fisherman. The area is called Telegraph Hill, and there are a lot of cats in the neighborhood. The building I live in is called The Old Brown. Lily and Holly inherited it. They're lucky as hell too boy, because this is prime San Francisco real estate. We more or less remodeled The Old Brown ourselves. It took us about twelve years. Holly lives up top and Lily lives bottom side.

I was thinking. It's always nice to get out of the house, when I came to The Greenwich Stairs. I looked around really good; the coast seemed clear, but just in case I shot down em like a rocket. The stairs are The Greenwich Street Stairs and they're famous. About three months ago some ass-lip kicked me down them, and my ribs still hurt from the tumble. Humans are often cruel. Anyway, I don't want to think about that. I want to think about Batman.

I luv Batman; he's hot, although he looks like a cat to me, in fact, he looks like this cat I know who lives down in Chinatown. This cat's got the longest ears ever, real pointy too. But dig this, his owner makes him wear a black cape during the winter, hence Batman. It's waterproof so that's good since it's always frickin raining, but the poor dude looks ridiculous. People are weird.

Thank god it wasn't raining tonight. I stopped on stair one hundred and thirty-two or whichever, lifted my nose to the moon and smelled the city, boy what a city. I don't ever count the stairs. Holly counts them every time she walks up or down them, how OCD is that?

I thought about going into Chinatown, but I was feeling a little too wacky still. Chinatown at night is nowhere to be for a cat. Anything can happen in Chinatown, like cat chow fun for one. I joke, but I really dig the way the Chinese, do medicine. Think about this, the Chinese have had some three thousand odd years of holistic healing. That's some serious shi ... atsu!

Okay, so I decided to head up to North Beach and kill two birds with one stone, Italian called. For the nine lives of me, I can't figure out why most cats like to eat birds and all that other foul crap. No pun intended. Truly though, why eat a bird when you can eat a slice of pizza? Yep, North Beach it is. I figured I'd do research for Lily's newest entrepreneurial exercise, which could actually make us rich. And let's be clear, that's a goal in our household.

Lily and Holly are super cool. They look exactly alike, but they act completely different. Still, no matter how differently they behave, they sure got that twin thing going. I can't really call them my owners, and I doubt they would call me their pet; we're more like best friends. I'm welcome to stay at their house anytime and eat whatever I want. So I have ... for about the last nineteen years.

We all met the year after the girls graduated from high school. Lily had been dating this guy who was a Scientologist. He was really super cute, Rob Lowe cute, except he had long wavy hair. Lily likes rockers. It didn't last though, because it was pure lust on Lil's part. One day, he asked her to marry him. She said yes, but on their wedding day Lily lost her nerve and told him in good conscience, he was beautiful, but she did not love him. He took it hard but was really quite cool about it.

Now, this is where I come in. The cutie Scientologist had gotten her a cat because Scientology wedding tradition suggests a cat as a wedding present. They also suggest a pan and a comb ... I was in good company. Lily was quite touched that he still wanted her to have me as a non-official wedding present, and they remained friends for many years until he moved to Hollywood to be a movie star.

I don't think that panned out, although we did see him on a soap opera for a season. He wasn't a bad actor, but he had cut his beautiful hair, and it made Lily cry every time we watched him. Okay, I'm getting side tracked. Let me tell you a bit about myself, and then I'll tell you about how I am going to make Holly and Lily rich. I am a small and unusual looking cat. I have honestly never seen a cat that looks like me. I'm hard to explain, but I'll try.

First, I am not much bigger than when she got me, so I look like a kitten, though I am by no means a kitten. I look under fed, which is a laugh, and I incite feelings of pity in most people, except the jerk off that kicked me down the stairs. My eyes are rather piercing in my very small head, and they are the precise color that you see on the advertising poster for the play Cats.

True story, I once met a transvestite wearing a shiny gold lame' jacket the same color of my eyes. His name was Geoffrey, and he draped me over his shoulder and wore me to a block party in The Castro I was a huge hit!

About The Author:
Maya likes to count chickens before and after they're hatched, attempt car repossession alone at night, debate television personalities while in her living room, and of course speed-walk! She is the creator of Spooky Sinclair, the lead character in the delightfully ridiculous, six-part serial novel, The Cat Food Chronicles. Maya is a writer, actress, and make-up artist with national and international credits. She has been professionally entertaining people for over 25 years, and was the recipient of the 2008 Santa Barbara Writers Conference Endowed Scholarship Award, launched by the late great Ray Bradbury. Maya writes in many genres, including fiction, non-fiction, children's, and young adult. If you would like to learn more about Maya, please visit her website or follow her on Twitter, Facebook or her blog.
http://www.mayapruett.com]]> The Stone Thread http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1175/The-Stone-Thread/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 13 Dec 2012 14:25:19 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1175/The-Stone-Thread/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: J.R.Evangelisti
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

In 1980...The all powerful Council had control of all the information. They could predict the time and place a natural disaster would occur, they knew how humankind would evolve over time. Elizabeth Wellstrom is fascinated by old words and the role they have played in the development of mankind. In her studies, she unearths information that challenges the very foundation on which her world stands. "A different and thought provoking novel; one that is sure to generate questions and comments for reader’s groups." Smith Review FC Review: " ..consistent with the appeal of Dan Brown’s The Da Vinci Code and Angels and Demons." "...detailed descriptions...engaging the reader’s senses at all levels...lends itself, in fact, to a film adaptation..."

Sample:

About The Author:
J.R.Evangelisti has written sceenplays in a variety of genres, to include comedy, mystery and science fiction.
http://thestonethread.com]]>
Quexistence: The Quest for the Meaning of Existence: Time Dreams http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1170/Quexistence-The-Quest-for-the-Meaning-of-Existence-Time-Dreams/Fantasy/ Wed, 12 Dec 2012 15:50:00 +0000 Best Indie Books Fantasy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1170/Quexistence-The-Quest-for-the-Meaning-of-Existence-Time-Dreams/Fantasy/

By: Tom Stafford
Genre: Fantasy

Quexistence: The Quest for the Meaning of Existence: Time Dreams is the story of one man’s search to find the meaning of his existence. It is a story of adventure, fantasy, dreams and love. While Angie assembles and decorates the family Christmas tree, Gork shares his story of how he met Angie’s grandmother, Amani.
Gork has been studying prehistoric history at college and goes to California to volunteer at an archaeological site near the Calico Hills. No one knows where Man came from or how long he’s been on this planet. Gork hopes to find some insights on the origin of Man.
He is met at the airport by Charlie, who has lived in the area for many years, and is helping at the site. During the drive across the desert, Gork has his first dream, a dream that takes him to another time, another world. In his dream he sees a girl, the girl of his dreams, Amani.
Gork travels through space and time, compelled to follow his dream. His dreams take him back to a time and place long forgotten. While in reality he discovers an underground cavern that holds the secret to Man’s past. A secret buried in Time.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.amazon.com/Quexistence-Meaning-Existence-Dreams-ebook/dp/B00AMTDRU4/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1355345530&sr=1-2]]>
Divert To The Periphery http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1165/Divert-To-The-Periphery/Short-Stories/ Wed, 12 Dec 2012 08:46:23 +0000 Best Indie Books Short Stories http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1165/Divert-To-The-Periphery/Short-Stories/

By: Paul A. Barron
Genre: Short Stories

A Compelling Collection of Short Stories Render Unto Caesar - 2nd Prize Winner, Writer's Village Award Gerry a journalist sent on assignment to the deep south is forced to question his own beliefs and values. Pastor Josef Hoff puts on his tie, the same tie he has worn on fifty six other occasions. Twenty to thirty five seconds to strap a man down, they'd got it down to a fine art. Nocturne Number Eight, Opus Twenty Seven James Fletcher is re-building his shattered life after the trauma of the Western Front. He meets the enigmatic Celia Hammond and begins to think that life might take on some form of normality. But how did Celia's brother die? What really happened the night he first heard the strains of Chopin, Nocturne Number Eight, Opus Twenty Seven? The Bodhisattva of Carraigmore Three people are converging on the Irish village of Carraigmore. Eddie Doyle has reached a crossroads in his life and time is running out.Why is Henry J. O' Farrell a successful but ruthless American businessman coming back to Carraigmore ? And who is Tara? Nothing Left to Chance - Short listed for The Multi Story Award 2012 The war has ended and the process of rebuilding begins. George Jenkins attends an interview at the renowned accountants and actuaries Mackenzie, Smyth and Dennis. Unfortunately the interview comes to a catastrophic end. You see for some considerable time George has been leading a very secret life. And now it seems his skeletons are about to come bursting out of the closet. Impeccable Credentials Johnny Rockett has lived too close to the edge for far too long. They're out to get him but Johnny has a plan. Things fall nicely in to place with his new job at Ministery House. Once again Johnny has fallen on his feet but is his past about to catch up with him?

Sample:

About The Author:

Paul A. Barron lives in the sunny, south - east corner of Ireland.

His short story Render Unto Caesar won second prize in The Writers Village competition and was short listed for the Fine Line Short Story Competition.

Nothing Left To Chance was short listed for The Multi Story Award 2012.


http://www.amazon.com/Paul-A.-Barron/e/B001K90GHC/ref=ntt_athr_dp_pel_pop_1]]>
Tin Angel http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1161/Tin-Angel/Contemporary-Romance/ Sun, 09 Dec 2012 16:04:52 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1161/Tin-Angel/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Raine English
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

For the first time in Alice Hart's life, she likes the way she looks. The ugly duckling has become a swan. But how could this be? She's ninety years old, far from young and beautiful... Alice Hart is a lonely old woman who believes true love happens only once in a lifetime. When the angel Christmas tree topper given to her by the man she lost sixty years ago comes to life, Alice's wish to be young again is granted, but she's given only ten days to find true love or die unfulfilled. So she concocts a story that she's Alice's long lost niece, hoping to attract the attention of her handsome tenant. Disillusioned by his experiences with high-maintenance women, Jack Billings yearns to find an old-fashioned girl who is more interested in his heart than in material things. When his elderly landlady vanishes, her newly arrived niece, Ally, seems to hold the clues to her disappearance. Jack at first dismisses Ally as another material girl, but as he digs deeper into Alice's mystery, he learns that Ally is more than what she seems and worries that the girl he's coming to love might be a scam artist or worse.

Sample:

About The Author:
Award-winning author Raine English always wanted to be a writer. She began her career as a journalist, but writing romance novels was her passion. Her stories have won many awards, including finalling in the Romance Writers of America Golden Heart and winning the Daphne du Maurier Award. She enjoys writing both adult and young adult contemporary romance infused with magic and the paranormal, along with eerie Gothic historical novels. When not behind her computer, you can find her reading, usually something involving the supernatural. She lives in New England with her family, two dogs, and a mischievous cat. www.RaineEnglish.com
http://www.RaineEnglish.com]]>
Squelched: The Suppression of Murder in the Synagogue http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1138/Squelched-The-Suppression-of-Murder-in-the-Synagogue/Biographies--Memoirs/ Mon, 03 Dec 2012 10:01:02 +0000 Best Indie Books Biographies & Memoirs http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1138/Squelched-The-Suppression-of-Murder-in-the-Synagogue/Biographies--Memoirs/

By: T.V. LoCicero
Genre: Biographies & Memoirs

"I sat down and read Squelched immediately. It was so absorbing that I could do nothing else until I finished it."--Jack Riemer, known as "President Clinton's rabbi" "Although non-fiction, this detailed book reads with the speed of a best-selling fiction novel."--Israel Drazin, Amazon Top 1000 Reviewer A compelling story of corporate deceit and criminality, Squelched: The Suppression of Murder in the Synagogue carefully details how a top Republican fund-raiser and wealthy confidant of Richard Nixon effectively pressured Prentice-Hall, Inc., into withdrawing its support for T.V. LoCicero's Murder in the Synagogue, a true crime account of the assassination of Rabbi Morris Adler. As Squelched opens, a remarkable young woman comes forward to tell the author that his book has been undermined by a powerful man she had grown up calling "uncle." Later LoCicero learns that four years after it sabotaged Murder in the Synagogue, the publisher did the same thing to another of its books, Du Pont: Behind the Nylon Curtain. The story of what Prentice-Hall did to the Du Pont book was first told on January 21, 1975, in the New York Times. The story of what happened to Murder in the Synagogue has never been told...until now. “A fascinating story of corruption. I would recommend reading it before reading Murder in the Synagogue. That is also riveting but more of a case study of a crime committed decades ago. Squelched read more like a novel and is faster moving. Two very interesting books.”—Gabe, Amazon Reviewer “I agree you might want to read this book before you try Murder in the Synagogue. But only because it will give you a perspective on that first book that you might not get otherwise. This one's a surprising read, with a young writer's compelling account of his publisher's betrayal of his excellent first book.”—Kate, Amazon Reviewer Give Squelched a try, and you will learn that while the details of this story are decades old, the lessons they contain about corporate manipulation and the power and influence of wealth and political connection remain deeply important in our world today. Author Website: http://www.tvlocicero.com/ Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/TVLoCicero Goodreads: http://www.goodreads.com/author/show/748017.T_V_LoCicero LibraryThing: http://www.librarything.com/author/locicerotv

Sample:

About The Author:
T.V. LoCicero has been writing both fiction and non-fiction across five decades. He is the author of the true crime books Murder in the Synagogue (Prentice-Hall), on the assassination of Rabbi Morris Adler, and Squelched: The Suppression of Murder in the Synagogue. His novels include The Obsession and The Disappearance, the first entries in The Truth Beauty Trilogy. Seven of his shorter works are now available as ebooks. These are among the stories and essays he has published in various periodicals, including Commentary, Ms. and The University Review, and in the hard-cover collections Best Magazine Articles, The Norton Reader and The Third Coast.
http://www.tvlocicero.com]]>
Sarah Of The Moon http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1134/Sarah-Of-The-Moon/Literary-Fiction/ Fri, 01 Mar 2013 23:30:56 +0000 Best Indie Books Literary Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1134/Sarah-Of-The-Moon/Literary-Fiction/

By: Randy Mixter
Genre: Literary Fiction

The Haight-Ashbury district of San Francisco in 1967. Alex Conley, a part-time writer for a Baltimore newspaper, is dispatched to chronicle the events occurring there. It is June of 1967, and the summer of love is in full swing. Alone, in this strange and magical place, he meets a girl named Sarah, a free spirit who is as mysterious as she is beautiful. What are the secrets of her past? Why does she dance each night under the light of the moon? These are just a few of the puzzles Alex needs to solve in the short time he has in that city. Then there’s another complication. He is beginning to fall deeply in love with her.

Sample:

About The Author:

https://sites.google.com/site/randymixtersbooksite/home]]>
The Dolltender http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1133/The-Dolltender/Childrens-Fiction/ Sat, 01 Dec 2012 06:51:41 +0000 Best Indie Books Children's Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1133/The-Dolltender/Childrens-Fiction/

By: Nancy Hill
Genre: Children's Fiction

When Natalie’s parents disappear into a mirror, she hides in a trunk that is soon purchased by an antique dealer and shipped to an antique store. She befriends the dolls living inside the shop who covet a chance to find a real family and home of their own. Together, Natalie and the dolls discover that home may be closer than they imagine.

Sample:

About The Author:

Professional editor, photographer, have written memoirs and business reports for hire. Author The Dolltender Series and Book of Fools. Love poetry and whimsy.


http://www.nancyhillphotography.com]]>
Morning Star http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1132/Morning-Star/YA/ Mon, 25 Mar 2013 13:00:47 +0000 Best Indie Books YA http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1132/Morning-Star/YA/

By: Randy Mixter
Genre: YA

A Child. A Horse. A Miracle. Eight year old Dannie Walker is fighting for her life. Her doctors have told her father she has an incurable disease. All hope is lost, or is it? A mysterious horse has come to the Walker ranch. A horse that may have mystical powers. His name is Morning Star and he might be Dannie's only hope. "Morning Star is a very captivating and fast-paced story about a sick little girl and a special horse. Randy Mixter has created a highly descriptive, magical, and upbeat tale for young and old alike!" Mary Jean O'Keefe

Sample:

About The Author:

https://sites.google.com/site/randymixtersbooksite/home]]>
The Reaper Plague (Plague Wars #3) http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1130/The-Reaper-Plague-Plague-Wars-3/Science-Fiction/ Fri, 30 Nov 2012 10:38:37 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1130/The-Reaper-Plague-Plague-Wars-3/Science-Fiction/

By: David VanDyke
Genre: Science Fiction

With a homicidal alien spacecraft inbound at high speed, Skull and Raphaela fly to meet it in a desperate bid to buy time for the Earth. In the meantime Brigadier Spooky Nguyen presses to build the world's first space battleship while Colonel Muzik and Master Sergeant Repeth fight a life-and-death battle to return civilization to the nuked and plague-ridden nation's capital. The Reaper Plague is book 3 of the military science-fiction thriller Plague Wars series, which began with The Eden Plague (Book 1) and continued with The Demon Plagues (Book 2), by David VanDyke. Look for book 4, The Orion Plague, at Christmas 2012. PG-13 for violence, language and adult situations.

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.davidvandykeauthor.com]]>
WIPEOUT Wall$treet Meets Back$treet http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1125/WIPEOUT--Walltreet-Meets-Backtreet/Mystery--Thrillers/ Wed, 28 Nov 2012 11:11:57 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1125/WIPEOUT--Walltreet-Meets-Backtreet/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Raeder Lomax
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

KIRKUS Review of WIPEOUT - ebook "This invitingly gritty noir lines up the elements of a dark thrill ride: drug dealing, prison releases, infidelities, burglaries,​ double crosses and cool women selling hot sex...Burglaries are planned and executed, but with the shifting ​alliances and lack of honor among thieves, the criminals find it hard to hold on to their ill-gotten gains. The plot rockets​ through twists and turns at a thrilling pace, with a dizzying number of subplots...Lomax juggles these storylines with admirable skill." AMAZON REVIEW 5.0 out of 5 stars modern day noir, March 16, 2013 By Anne Wong: A thoroughly ingenious novel about crime and redemption. The plot revolves around two men(anti-heroes) and the fiercely strong women who rule over, are strung along and gamble on them. Every character has attitude and personality. I was equally enthralled by Mr. Lomax's gripping prose and the impressive twists in his story line. A great fast, fun-paced read. AMAZIN Review: 5.0 out of 5 stars Docjonz Review June 2013 You have to appreciate a writer that respects his story's characters. That's the gem in Mr. Lomax's writing. He appreciates his characters - the heroes, if you can call them that, and the scoundrels. It took me a little over a day to read this story and I truly enjoyed it. The language was sharp and the story was clever. There are several characters that I would like a follow-up story about, especially Julia Move over Elmore Leonard, March 5, 2013 By Pud Galvin - Lomax takes you into his story the way a bullet rips into flesh. He nails the way criminals and the well to do speak. His choice of words come in caliber size. Lomax knows something about people, the way they behave and misbehave. They're more than just a half dozen adjectives lined up on a page. He shuffles characters and deals scenes as if they were flushes and straights. There's nothing dumb about this writer. Nothing silly. Nothing sentimental. Nothing precious. Most so-called writers need so-called inspiration. All Lomax needs is a laptop plugged in. AMAZON REVIEW: Wipeout is a Knockout!, February 22, 2013 By David Godlis This is a fabulous book. I was hooked from the opening scene - Lawton Gibbs, just released from a Florida prison finds himself being driven home by a feisty young girl in a fast car. You can tell the author was a playwright. The dialogue in that scene alone is worth the price of admission. A group of great characters makes for an intelligent rewarding read. Plenty of plot to sink your teeth into. Steven Soderbergh - film this book!

Sample:

About The Author:
Columbia University BA, MFA; New York Foundation of the Arts Playwriting Fellowship.
http://www.amazon.com/WIPEOUT-Wallstreet-meets-Backstreet-ebook/dp/B00AD9WMXQ/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1354046931&sr=8-1&keywords=raeder+lomax]]>
the hidden chamber in the great sphinx http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1101/the-hidden-chamber-in-the-great-sphinx/Childrens-Fiction/ Fri, 16 Nov 2012 17:06:20 +0000 Best Indie Books Children's Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1101/the-hidden-chamber-in-the-great-sphinx/Childrens-Fiction/

By: Linda A. Cadose
Genre: Children's Fiction

Two archeologists, one American and one Egyptian discover a hidden chamber in the right paw of the Great Sphinx. Secreted inside the chamber is a supercomputer composed of 13 crystal skulls. A terrorist group calling itself the Islamic Nation steals the supercomputer and kidnaps the protagonist, Dr. Cliff Post. Will the supercomputer be recovered? Will Dr. Cliff Post survive?

Sample:
Professor Cliff Meriwether Post ran to get the phone. His friend, Dr Abdul Saad, Minister of Antiquities for the Egyptian government was calling. "Cliff, we found a hidden chamber in the right paw of the Great Sphinx." "That's exciting how did you discover it?" "We used ground penetrating radar(GPR).
About The Author:
Linda Cadose is a Registered Respiratory Therapist who has had a lifelong interest in writing. She loves reading, writing and studying in libraries. She lives in a retirement community in Carver, MA.
http://www.lindacadose.authorsxpress.com]]>
The Underwater Pyramid in the Bermuda Triangle http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1092/The-Underwater-Pyramid-in-the-Bermuda-Triangle/Childrens-Fiction/ Wed, 14 Nov 2012 15:09:52 +0000 Best Indie Books Children's Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1092/The-Underwater-Pyramid-in-the-Bermuda-Triangle/Childrens-Fiction/

By: Linda A. Cadose
Genre: Children's Fiction

Comment: Dr. Post and his friend explore an underwater pyramid off the coast of Cuba. Inside, they find an antimatter engine and binary inscriptions. Iranians steal the antimatter engine. Will Kyle and Cliff recover the engine? Will they survive the attempts to get it back?

Sample:

About The Author:

]]>
Winter Interlude http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1088/Winter-Interlude/Romance/ Tue, 13 Nov 2012 15:06:55 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1088/Winter-Interlude/Romance/

By: Sandy Loyd
Genre: Romance

Do you remember your mother telling you when you were little that you’d never meet Mr. Right if you were spending all your time and energy with Mr. Wrong? And what about the book out a few years ago that created such a hoopla with the single crowd – He’s Just Not That Into You? The two main characters in Winter Interlude either didn't heed their mother’s advice or haven’t read the book. Now, add into the plot that the two in question are enemies who regularly run into each other, given their current relationships. Paul Morrison, a hunky, blond, financial planner, has been putting time and energy into winning the heart of Kate Winter’s best friend for almost as long as Kate, a strong willed antiques dealer, has been dating James Morrison, Paul’s brother. The sparks start to fly when the two get stuck together for a three-hour drive to the mountains and years of misconceptions about each other are slowly being wiped out. It is in the confines of the BMW that the two begin their journey, taking them from being mortal enemies to lovers. Winter Interlude tells the story of their adventure – of how they finally find love. Kate and Paul’s story is the first one in a series of four friends caught in a time warp. They can’t move on because they are stuck on their idea of their perfect dreams. But sometimes life works in mysterious ways and they are all forced by circumstances to change.

Sample:

About The Author:
Sandy Loyd is a western girl through and through. Born and raised in Salt Lake City, she's worked and lived in some fabulous places in the US< including South Florida. She now resides in Kentucky and writes full time. As much as she loves her current hometown, she misses the mountains and has to go back to her roots to get her mountain fix at least once a year. She spent her single years in San Francisco and considers that city one of America's treasures, comparable to no other city in the world. Her California Series, starting out with Winter Interlude, are all set in the Bay Area. Her series consists of fun, heartwarming stories about crazy friends who, like single people everywhere, are seeking that someone special to share their lives with among thousands of eligible candidates.
http://www.sandyloyd.com]]>
Kindred Killers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1065/Kindred-Killers/Mystery--Thrillers/ Fri, 02 Nov 2012 17:05:03 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1065/Kindred-Killers/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Gary Starta
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Homicide Detective Stanford Carter uses Zen meditation to deal with the gruesome crimes of humanity. But his composure is severely tested when an unfaithful husband and stripper are not only murdered but showcased for their immoral lives. To test his mettle further, department policy is jeopardizing his romance with his CSI colleague Jill Seacrest. Marrying colleagues is prohibited and Carter must either end his romance or have Jill put in for transfer. The private detective hired by the family of the victims becomes the only suspect. Carter theorizes someone with knowledge in law enforcement is responsible for leaving clean but disturbing crime scenes. Further investigation leads him to believe a pair of killers might be working as serials. As Jill goes undercover to investigate the PI's social life, Carter fears he might not only fail to stop the vigilante killings but lose the love of his life.

Sample:

About The Author:
Gary Starta writes fiction on the fringe of genre, out of the box stories which blend several genres in one. He is a graduate of UMASS Amherst where he studied Journalism and English.
https://www.facebook.com/KindredKillers]]>
The Eden Plague http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1050/The-Eden-Plague/Science-Fiction/ Wed, 24 Oct 2012 08:22:28 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1050/The-Eden-Plague/Science-Fiction/

By: David VanDyke
Genre: Science Fiction

On sale now! Shooting your future wife is never a good thing. Thus when special operations veteran Daniel Markis finds armed invaders in his home and it all goes sideways, he has to sort his feelings from his instincts. Who is this mysterious woman Elise, and why is he so drawn to her? And why has Elise pinned her future on a hopelessly damaged man? On the run from the shadowy Company, Daniel turns to his brothers in arms to fight back, to find Elise and get the answers he needs. Soon they have possession of a secret that threatens the stability of the world, as together they lead a conspiracy to change everything. The Eden Plague is a thriller by David and Beth VanDyke, that leads readers into the exciting and engrossing Plague Wars series. The second book, titled "The Demon Plagues," and the third book, "The Reaper Plague" is available now. The fourth book, The Orion Plague, comes out at Christmas 2012 PG-13 for language, violence and adult situations (non-explicit).

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.davidvandykeauthor.com]]>
Party and Game Day Super Snacks http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1022/Party-and-Game-Day-Super-Snacks/Cooking-Food--Wine/ Tue, 16 Oct 2012 08:32:26 +0000 Best Indie Books Cooking, Food & Wine http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/1022/Party-and-Game-Day-Super-Snacks/Cooking-Food--Wine/

By: June Kessler
Genre: Cooking, Food & Wine

Welcome to my complete guide to Game Day Parties. Many recipes are easy to prepare and also many can be made in advance which will free up your time on the day of the big game. Delicious Recipes Cookbook Game Day Super Snacks has more than 100 fast, easy and delicious snack recipes that make your snacking enjoyment, easy and fun with these easy recipes, you will find recipes for cakes, coffee cakes and quick breads for early games, then move on to a collection of Appetizers such as Mini Cocktail Meat Balls, Coconut-Orange Shrimp, Deviled Eggs to Awesome Fried Pickles, Chicken Wings, Ribs and Turkey legs and Wings, Dips and Salsa and Crock-pot recipes. These recipes are good for any get together or party.

Sample:

Pepper Cheese Puffs

Prep and Bake Time: 30minutes

½ (17 ¼-oz) frozen puff pastry, thawed

1 Tablespoon Dijon mustard

½ cup finely shredded Cheddar cheese

1 teaspoon cracked black pepper

1 egg

1 Tablespoon water

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 400 degrees F. Grease baking sheets.

2. Roll out 1 sheet puff pastry dough on a well floured surface to 14 x 10-inch rectangle. Spread half of dough (from 10-inch side) with mustard. Sprinkle with cheese and pepper. Fold dough over the filling; roll gently to seal edges.

3. Cut lengthwise into 3 strips; cut each strip diagonally into 1 ½ -inch pieces. Place on prepared baking sheets. Beat egg and water in a small bowl; brush on appetizers.

4. Bake appetizers 12 to 15minutes or until puffs and deep golden brown. Remove from baking sheet to wire rack to cool.

Makes about 20 appetizers

Return to Table of Contents

Mini Cocktail Meat Balls

Great Recipe to make ahead

1 envelope Lipton Recipe Secrets onion, onion mushroom or beefy onion soup mix

1 pound ground beef

½ cup plain dry bread crumbs

¼ cup dry red wine or water

2 eggs, slightly beaten

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 375 degrees F.

2. In medium bowl, combine all ingredients; shape into 1-inch meat balls.

3. In a shallow baking pan, arrange meatballs and bake 18 minutes or until done. Serve, if desired, with assorted mustards or tomato sauce.

Makes about 4 dozen meatballs

Return to Table of Contents

Sausage Pinwheels

2 cups biscuit mix

½ cup milk

¼ cup butter or margarine, melted

1 pound original recipe Roll sausage

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 400 degrees F.

2. Combine biscuit mix, milk and butter in a large bowl until blended. Refrigerate for 30 minutes. Divide dough into two portions. Roll out portion on floured surface to 1/8-inch-thick rectangle, about 10 x 7-inches. Spread with half the sausage. Roll lengthwise into long roll. Repeat with remaining dough and sausage. Place rolls in freezer until hard enough to cut easily.

3. Cut rolls into thin slices. Place on baking sheets. Bake 15 minutes or until golden brown. Serve hot. Refrigerate leftovers.

Makes 48 Appetizers

NOTE: This recipe may be doubled. Refrigerate after slicing. When ready to serve, thaw slices in refrigerator and bake. Makes a great make-ahead recipe


Party Chicken Sandwiches

Prep Time: 15 minutes Broiling Time: 5 minutes

1 ½ cups finely chopped cooked chicken

1 cup miracle whip, salad dressing

1 (4-oz) can chopped green chilies, drained

¾ cup sharp cheddar cheese

¼ cup finely chopped onion

36 party rye or pumpernickel bread slices

Directions

1. Combine chicken, salad dressing, chilies, cheese and onions; mix lightly.

2. Cover bread with chicken mixture.

3. Broil 5 minutes or until lightly browned. Serve hot. Garnish as desired.

Makes 3 dozen sandwiches

Sweet and Sour Franks

1 cup sweet and sour sauce

1 ½ Tablespoons rice or cider vinegar

1 Tablespoon grated ginger or 1 teaspoon ground ginger

1 Tablespoon dark sesame oil

½ teaspoon Chile oil

1 (12-oz) pkg cocktail franks

2 Tablespoons chopped cilantro or chives

In a Medium saucepan combine sweet and sour sauce, vinegar, ginger, sesame oil and Chile oil. Bring to a boil over medium heat. Cook 5 minutes or until thickened. Add cocktail franks; cover and cook until heated through. Transfer to chafing dish; sprinkle with cilantro. Serve with frilled wooden picks.

Makes 24 appetizers

Coconut-Orange Shrimp

Prep Time: 30 minutes Cook Time: 6 minutes

2 ½ cups flaked coconut, divided

1 medium ripe banana

¼ cup hot sauce. (Franks-redhot-hot sauce works well)

¼ cup orange juice

1 Tablespoon olive oil

1 Tablespoon grated orange peel

1 Pound raw large shrimp, shelled and deveined

Directions

1. Combine ½ cup coconut, banana, hot sauce, juice, oil and orange peel in blender or food processor; process until puréed.

2. Pour into resealable plastic food storage bag. Add shrimp; toss to coat. Seal bag. Refrigerate; 1 hour.

3. Preheat oven to 450 degrees F. Line baking sheet with foil; grease foil.

4. Sprinkle remaining coconut onto sheet of waxed paper. Dip shrimp into coconut, pressing firmly to coat. (Do not shake off excess marinade from shrimp) Place shrimp on prepared baking pan. Bake 6 to 8 minutes or until shrimp are opaque.

Makes about 6 Servings


Citrus Shrimp Platter

Citrus and spice with a fresh and zesty sauce for shrimp that can be made the day before.

1 cup finely chopped fennel (medium)

1 cup of cocktail sauce

2 Tablespoons orange juice

1 ½ Tablespoons lemon juice

1 Tablespoon grated orange peel

1 teaspoon ground fennel seed

¼ teaspoon lemon-pepper seasoning

Salt to taste

¼ teaspoon white pepper

¼ teaspoon black pepper

2 pounds shelled, deveined cooked large shrimp (21-30count)

Directions

In a large bowl whisk all ingredients together except the shrimp. Add the shrimp; toss to coat well: Cover. Refrigerate 8 hours or overnight. Serve at room temperature.

Return to Table of Contents

Savory Zucchini Stix

Olive oil-flavored cooking spray

2 zucchini (about 4-oz each)

3 Tablespoons seasoned dry bread crumbs

2 Tablespoons grated parmesan cheese

1 egg white

1 teaspoon milk

½ cup spaghetti sauce, heated

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 400 degrees F. Spray baking sheet with cooking spray; set aside.

2. Cut zucchini lengthwise into quarters; set aside.

3. Combine bread crumbs and parmesan cheese in shallow dish. Combine egg white and milk in another shallow dish; beat with fork until well blended.

4. Dip each zucchini wedge first into crumb mixture, then in egg white mixture, letting excess drip back into dish. Roll in crumb mixture to coat again.

5. Place zucchini sticks on prepared baking sheet; coat with cooking spray.

6. Bake 15 to 18 minutes or until golden brown. Serve with spaghetti sauce. If desired

Makes 4 servings


Rumaki

16 slices bacon

1 pound chicken livers, cut into quarters

1 (8-oz) can sliced-water chestnuts, drained

1/3 cup soy sauce

2 Tablespoons Packed brown sugar

1 Tablespoon Dijon mustard

Directions

1. Cut bacon slices in half crosswise. Wrap ½ slice bacon around piece of chicken liver and water chestnut slice. Secure with toothpick. (Reserving any remaining water chestnuts for another use) Arrange in broiler pan.

2. Combine soy sauce, brown sugar and mustard in small bowl. Brush over bacon rolls. Broil, 6 inches from heat, 15 to 20 minutes or until bacon is crisp and chicken livers are done, turning and brushing with soy sauce mixture occasionally.

Makes about 32 appetizers

Return to Table of Contents

Cream Cheese Stuffed Beef

½ pound thin sliced roast beef

8 oz. cream cheese, softened

1 clove garlic, minced

1 Tablespoon lemon juice

½ teaspoon seasoned salt

1 Tablespoon prepared horseradish

Directions

In a small bowl, combine all ingredients except roast beef and mix well. Spread mixture over each slice of roast beef and roll up. Place seam side down on a platter and refrigerate for several hours. When ready to serve slice into one half inch pieces.

NOTE: You can mix some additional horseradish with a little sour cream to create a dipping sauce. If desired.


Deviled Eggs

24 hard-boiled eggs, peeled

4oz. cream cheese, softened

½ cup mayonnaise

2 Tablespoons yellow mustard

1 teaspoon cider vinegar

¼ teaspoon salt

¼ teaspoon onion powder

Directions

Cut eggs in half lengthwise. Remove yolks, set whites aside. In a small bowl, mash yolks. Add the cream cheese, mayonnaise, mustard, vinegar, salt and onion powder; mix well. Stuff or pipe mixture into egg whites: Refrigerate until serving time.

Makes 4 dozen

Return to Table of Contents

Crab Salad Sandwiches

4 celery ribs, finely chopped

2 cups reduced-fat mayonnaise

4 green onions, chopped

¼ cup limejuice

¼ cup chili sauce

½ teaspoon seasoned salt

8 cups cooked fresh or canned crabmeat

6 hard boiled eggs, chopped

48 slices whole wheat bread

½ cup butter, softened

48 lettuce leaves

½ teaspoon paprika

Green onions cut into thin strips, optional

Directions

1. In a large bowl combine the first six ingredients; gently stir in crab and eggs. Refrigerate until assembling.

2. With a 3-inch round cookie cutter, cut a circle from each slice of bread. Spread each with ½ teaspoon butter. Top with lettuce and 2 rounded Tablespoons of crab salad; sprinkle with paprika. Garnish with onion strips, if desired. Serve immediately.

Makes 4 dozen

Return to Table of Contents

Scallop Stuffed Mushrooms

Prep Time: 20 minutes Ready to serve in 40 minutes

These mushrooms are delicious, some thing different to serve your guests

12 large mushroom caps

1 pound butter, softened

¼ cup crumbled bacon

¼ cup minced shallots

1 Tablespoon chopped parsley

2 Tablespoons garlic powder

12 large sea scallops

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 350 degrees F.

2. Wash and dry mushrooms. Place mushrooms; hollow side up in 3-quart casserole. In a medium bowl, combine butter, bacon, Shallots, parsley and garlic powder; stir well. Place 1 teaspoon garlic-butter in each mushroom cap; top with 1 scallop. Cover each cap with 1 rounded teaspoon garlic butter mixture.

3. Bake until golden brown and scallops turn opaque, about 20 minutes.

Return to Table of Contents

Stuffed mushrooms

24 large mushrooms (about 1 pound) cleaned

½ pound ground turkey

1 garlic clove, minced

¼ cup fine bread crumbs

¼ cup thinly sliced green onions

3 tablespoons reduced-sodium soy sauce (divided)

1 egg white lightly beaten

1 teaspoon minced ginger

¼ teaspoon red pepper flakes (optional)

Directions

Remove stems from mushrooms; finely chop enough stems to make 1 cup. Cook turkey with the chopped mushroom stems and garlic in medium skillet over medium high heat until turkey is no longer pink, stirring to separate turkey. Spoon off any fat and discard. Stir in bread crumbs, green onions, 2 tablespoons soy sauce, egg white, ginger and pepper flakes if desired; mix well.

Preheat broiler; line broiler pan with foil. Brush mushrooms caps lightly on all sides with remaining 1 tablespoon soy sauce; spoon about 2 teaspoons stuffing into each mushroom cap. Place stuffed mushrooms caps on rack of prepared pan Broil 4-5 inches from heat; cook for 5-6 minutes or until hot.

Apricot Wraps

1 (14-oz) pkg dried apricots

½ cup whole almonds

1 pound bacon

¼ cup plum or apple jelly

2 tablespoons soy sauce

Directions

Preheat oven to 375 degrees F.

Fold each apricot around a whole almond. Cut the bacon slices into thirds; wrap a strip around each apricot and secure with toothpick.

Place on two ungreased baking sheets. Bake uncovered for 25 minutes or until bacon is crisp, turning once.

In a small saucepan, combine the jelly and soy sauce; cook and stir over low heat for 5 minutes or until warmed and smooth. Remove apricots to paper towels; drain. Serve with sauce for dipping.

Makes 4 ½ dozen

Stuffed Jalapeno Poppers

12 ounces cream cheese, softened

8 ounce package shredded Cheddar cheese

1 Tablespoon bacon bits

12 ounces jalapeno peppers, seeded and halved

1 cup milk

1 cup all-purpose flour

1 cup dry bread crumbs

Oil for frying

Directions

1. Blanch the peppers in almost boiling water for 2 minutes. Then let them cool.

2. In a medium bowl, mix the cream cheese, Cheddar cheese and bacon bits. Spoon this mixture into the jalapeno pepper halves.

3. Put the milk and flour into two separate small bowls. Dip the stuffed jalapenos first into the milk then into the flour, making sure they are well coated with each. Allow the coated jalapenos to dry for about 10 minutes.

4. Dip the jalapenos in milk again and roll them through the breadcrumbs. Allow them to dry, and then repeat to ensure the entire surface of the jalapeno is coated.

5. In a medium skillet, heat the oil to 365 degrees F. Deep fry the coated jalapenos 2 to 3 minutes each, until golden brown. Remove and drain on paper towels.


Mozzarella Sticks

2 eggs

1 Tablespoon water

1 cup dry bread crumbs

2 ½ teaspoons Italian seasoning

½ teaspoon garlic powder

¼ teaspoon pepper

12 sticks string cheese

3 Tablespoons all-purpose flour

1 Tablespoon butter, melted

1 cup marinara or spaghetti sauce

Directions

In a small bowl: Beat eggs and water. In a plastic bag combine bread crumbs, Italian seasoning, garlic powder and pepper, coat cheese sticks in flour, then dip in egg mixture and bread crumb mixture. Cover and chill for at least 4 hours or overnight. Place on an ungreased baking sheet; drizzle with butter.

Bake: uncovered, at 400 degrees F. for 8 minutes or until heated through. Allow to stand for 3-5 minutes before serving. Use marinara or spaghetti sauce for dipping. Or serve with blue cheese recipe.

Makes 4-6 Servings

TIP: Regular mozzarella cheese, cut into 4-inch x ½-inch sticks, can be substituted for the string cheese.

Return to Table of Contents

Savory Bread Strips

The savory ingredient makes this an irresistible appetizer.

1 package (¼ ounce) active dry yeast

6 ½ teaspoons sugar, divided

½ cup, warm water (110–115 F.)

3 tablespoon olive oil

2 tablespoons dried minced onion

2 teaspoons dried basil

1 teaspoon dried oregano

1 teaspoon rubbed sage

1 teaspoon garlic powder

½ cup cold water

3 cups-purpose flour

Topping:

1 ½ cups chopped fully cooked ham

1 cup shredded parmesan cheese

½ cup chopped ripe olives

½ cup chopped onion

½ cup minced fresh parsley

¼ cup olive oil

2 garlic cloves, minced

Directions

Dissolve yeast and ½ teaspoon sugar in warm water; set aside. In saucepan, combine oil, onion, basil, oregano, sage, and garlic powder; cook over medium heat for 1 minute. Remove from heat; stir in cold water. In a mixing bowl, combine flour and remaining sugar. Stir in oil and yeast mixture.

Turn onto lightly floured surface; kneed for 3 minutes. Place: dough on a greased 15-inch x 10-inch x 1-inch baking pan. Cover and let stand for 15 minutes; Pat dough evenly into pan. Combine topping ingredients; sprinkle over dough. Bake at 375 degrees F. For 25-30 minutes or until well browned

Makes about 6 dozen

Return to Table of Contents

Sausage-Stuffed Loaf

I love to serve this hearty loaf stuffed with sausage and ground beef in a zesty spaghetti sauce stuffed inside a loaf of French bread. Topped with melted cheese, it’s a real crowd pleaser every time.

2 Italian sausages

½ pound ground beef

½ pound chopped onion

¼ cup chopped green pepper

1 medium tomato, chopped

1 (15-oz) can chunky Italian-style tomato sauce

½ teaspoon dried basil

½ teaspoon dried oregano

½ teaspoon sugar

¼ teaspoon aniseed

¼ teaspoon salt

1/8 teaspoon garlic powder

1 load (1 lb) French bread

¼ to ½ cup shredded parmesan cheese

Coarsely ground pepper

Directions

1. In a skillet, cook sausage until no longer pink. Remove and set aside. In the same skillet, cook beef, onion and green pepper until beef is no longer pink; drain. Stir in tomato, tomato sauce and seasonings.

2. Cut sausage in half lengthwise and slice; add to meat sauce. Cut a wedge out of the top of the bread, about 2-in, wide and three-fourths of the way through the loaf. Fill loaf with meat sauce. Sprinkle with parmesan cheese and pepper. Wrap in heavy duty foil. Bake at 400 degrees F for about 15 to 20 minutes or until heated through

Makes 6 Servings

Parmesan Vegetable Toss

Great for feeding a hungry crowd, there’s never any left-over’s

2 cups mayonnaise

½ cup grated parmesan cheese

¼ cup sugar

½ teaspoon dried basil

½ teaspoon salt

4 cups fresh broccoli florets

4 cups fresh cauliflower florets

1 medium red onion, sliced

1 (8-oz) can sliced water chestnuts, drained

1 large head iceberg lettuce, torn

1 pound sliced bacon, cooked and crumbled

2 cups croutons, optional

Directions

1. In a bowl, combine mayo, parmesan cheese, sugar, basil and salt. Add broccoli, cauliflower, onion and water chestnuts; toss. Cover and refrigerate for several hours or overnight.

2. Just before serving, place lettuce in a salad bowl and top with vegetable mixture. Sprinkle with bacon. Top with croutons, if desired.

Makes 16 to 18 Servings

Cornmeal-Crusted Fried Pickles

8 cups canola oil

1 cup whole buttermilk

½ cup yellow cornmeal

½ cup all-purpose flour

2 teaspoon kosher salt, divided

4 cups Garlic dill chips slices

2 cups red sauce, recipe below

Directions

1. In a small heavy bottomed Dutch oven or saucepan, pour enough oil to fill half full. Heat the oil over medium high heat to 350 degrees F.

2. In a medium bowl, place buttermilk in a shallow dish, combine cornmeal, flour and 1 teaspoon salt. Working in batches, dip pickles slices into buttermilk then in the corn meal mixture tossing gently to coat.

3. Fry in small batches until golden brown; adjusting heat if necessary. Drain on paper towels. Sprinkle with remaining 1 teaspoon salt. Serve with red sauce, if desired

Makes about 8 servings

Red Sauce

2 cups ketchup

¾ cup apple-cider vinegar

½ cup molasses

¼ cup packed brown sugar

1 Tablespoon Worchester sauce

2 teaspoons onion powder

2 teaspoons garlic salt

2 teaspoons black pepper

2 teaspoons hot sauce

1 teaspoon chili powder

Directions

1. In a medium bowl, whisk together Ketchup, vinegar, molasses, brown sugar, Worchester sauce, onion powder, garlic salt, black pepper, hot sauce and chili sauce until blended. Cover and refrigerate for up to 5 days.

Awesome Fried Pickles

2 cups whole wheat flour

1 cup all-purpose flour

2 teaspoons salt

1 teaspoon paprika

¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper

1 (11 oz) jar hamburger dill pickle slices

2 cups buttermilk

Oil for frying

Directions

1. Preheat 8 cups of vegetable oil to 350 degrees in a large pot or deep fryer. Drain dill pickles in a colander and then place into a medium sized bowl with the 2 cups of buttermilk. Place all dry ingredients into a bowl and mix well.

2. Take about a handful of the pickles out of the buttermilk and coat with the seasoned flour. Shake off excess flour, and place battered pickles into hot grease. Fry pickles in small batches, as too many pickles into the hot grease or the pickles won't fry up crisp. Fry pickle slices until golden brown. Continue cooking pickles until all are done.

3. Drain on paper towels. Be careful fried pickles as they retain their heat for quite some time.

Note: I have found Refrigerator pickles work best. And seem to hold the batter better.

Twice-Baked New Potatoes

1½ pounds small red potatoes

2 to 3 Tablespoons vegetable oil

1 cup shredded Monterey jack cheese

½ cup sour cream

1 (3oz.) pkg cream cheese, softened

1/3 cup Green onions, minced

1 teaspoon dried basil

1 garlic clove, minced

½ teaspoon salt

½ teaspoon pepper

½ pound sliced bacon, cooked and crumbled

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 400 degrees F. Pearce potatoes; rub skins with oil. Place in a baking pan. Bake; uncovered for about 50 minutes or until tender. Allow to cool.

2. In a mixing bowl, combine Monterey jack cheese, sour cream, cream cheese, green onion, basil, garlic, salt and pepper.

3. Cut potatoes in half; carefully scoop out the pulp, leaving a thin shell. Add pulp to the cheese mixture and mash; stir in bacon. Stuff the potato shells. Broil for 7 to 8 minutes or until heated through

Makes about 2 dozen

Return to Table of Contents

Dips an Salas

Pico de Gallo

This fresh vegetable salsa from Veracruz enhances meats

2 small tomatoes, diced

1 small onion, chopped

2/3 cup diced cucumber

6 small radishes, diced

½ cup loosely packed cilantro leaves, coarsely chopped

3 or 4 Serrano Chiles, seeded, finely chopped

Juice of ½ small lime

Salt

Mix tomatoes, onion, cucumber, radishes, cilantro and Chiles. Squeeze lime juice over vegetables. Add salt to taste; stir. Serve immediately or refrigerate.

Makes about 2 ¼ cups


7 Layer Dip

2 (16 oz) can refried beans

1 (16 ounces) container sour cream

1 (8 oz) pkg cream cheese, softened

1 pkg Taco Seasoning mix

8 oz shredded Cheddar or Mexican blend cheese

2 (8 oz) tub guacamole dip

1 cup chopped tomatoes

½ cup sliced green onions

½ cup sliced black olives

Tortilla chips

Directions

1. Spread refried beans in shallow serving dish.

2. Mix sour cream, cream cheese and Seasoning Mix in small bowl until well blended. Spread over refried beans.

3. Top with layers of cheese, guacamole, tomatoes, onions and olives. Serve with tortilla chips.

Tip: Heat re fried beans with a little water so they are softer and spread easily. Cool and continue with step 2

Blue Cheese Dressing

This recipe is great and a snap to make. I make this every week for dips or salads

1 ½ cups mayonnaise

½ cup sour cream

¼ cup cider vinegar

4 teaspoons sugar

½ teaspoon ground mustard

½ teaspoon garlic powder

½ teaspoon onion powder

1 Package (4 ounces) blue cheese (crumbled)

Directions

In a bowl: Combine the first seven ingredients. Stir in the blue cheese. Cover and chill at least 2 hours. Store: in the refrigerator.

Makes 2 Cups

Pepperoni Pizza Dip

1 (8 ounces) pkg cream cheese, softened

1/2 cup sour cream

1/8 tsp. dried oregano

1/8 tsp. garlic powder

1/8 tsp. cayenne pepper

1/2 cup pizza sauce

3/4 cup chopped green pepper

10 pepperoni slices, quartered

1/4 cup sliced green onions

1/2 cup shredded mozzarella cheese

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 350 degrees F.

2. Combine the first five ingredients in a mixing bowl. Spread into an ungreased pie plate or serving plate. Cover with pizza sauce; top with green pepper, pepperoni and onions.

3. Bake at for ten minutes. Sprinkle with cheese. Bake 5-8 minutes longer or until cheese is melted. Serve with bread rounds or bread sticks.

Makes 8-10 servings

White Pizza Dip

1 envelope Lipton: Savory herb with garlic soup mix

1 (8-oz) container sour cream

1 cup (8-oz) ricotta cheese

1 cup shredded mozzarella cheese, divided

¼ cup pepperoni, chopped, optional

Directions

1. Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. In 1-qt casserole, combine soup mix, sour cream, ricotta cheese, ¾ cup mozzarella cheese and pepperoni. Sprinkle with remaining ¼ cup mozzarella cheese

2. Bake uncovered 30 minutes or until heated through. Serve with bread.

Makes 2 Cups

Guacamole

2 garlic cloves

1 jalapeño, seeded

½ bunch cilantro

4 large ripe Hass avocados

1 medium red onion, finely chopped

2 tablespoons fresh lime juice

2 tablespoons cider vinegar

1½ teaspoons ground cumin

1 teaspoon kosher salt

Pinch of freshly ground pepper, or to taste

Directions

1. In a food processor with knife blade attached, finely chop garlic, jalapeño, and cilantro. Halve avocados and remove pits. With a spoon, scoop out avocados into a large bowl; add cilantro mixture and remaining ingredients. Mash with a potato masher or fork. Cover surface of guacamole with plastic wrap and refrigerate until ready to serve

Return to Table of Contents

Venezuelan Salsa

1 mango, peeled, pitted and diced

½ medium papaya, peeled, seeded and diced

1 small avocado, peeled, pitted, diced

1 carrot, finely chopped

1 rib celery, finely chopped

Juice of 1 lemon

3 garlic cloves, minced

2 Tablespoons chopped cilantro

1 jalapeño pepper, finely chopped

1½ teaspoons ground cumin

½ teaspoon salt

Directions

1. Jalapeño peppers can sting and irritate skin; ware rubber gloves when handling peppers and do not touch eye. Wash hands after handling,

2. Combine all ingredients in medium bowl. Refrigerate several hours to allow flavors to blend. Serve with tortilla chips, carrot and celery sticks or apple wedges.

Makes 2 ½ cups

Return to Table of Contents

Creamy Salsa Dip

1 ½ cups Hidden Valley original Ranch salad dressing

2 tomatoes, peeled, seeded, chopped

½ cup shredded Monterey jack cheese

¼ cup sliced almonds

¼ cup mild or hot green Chile peppers, seeded and minced

1 green onion, finely chopped

Additional

Sliced almonds

Fresh cilantro

Directions

In medium bowl, combine all ingredients; mix well. Refrigerate at least 1 hour before serving. Garnish with additional sliced almonds and cilantro

Serve with taco chips or fresh vegetables.

Makes about 2 cups

Bell Pepper Salsa

1 cup chopped tomatoes

1 yellow or green bell pepper, chopped

2 jalapeño peppers, seeded and finely chopped

2 Tablespoons chopped cilantro

2 Tablespoons chopped onion

2 teaspoons red wine vinegar

¼ teaspoon salt

Directions

Combine all ingredients in a medium bowl. Refrigerate several hours to let flowers blend. Serve with tortilla chips

Return to Table of Contents

Avocado Salsa

You will just love the garlic, corn avocado combination. Serve this deliciously different salsa with chips.

1 (16 ounce) package frozen corn

2 (2 ¼ ounces each) sliced olives, drained

1 medium sweet red pepper, chopped

1 small onion, chopped

5 garlic cloves, minced

1/3 cup olive oil

¼ cup lemon juice

3 Tablespoons white wine vinegar

1 teaspoon dried oregano

½ teaspoon salt

½ teaspoons pepper

4 medium ripe avocados

Tortilla chips

Directions

In a large bowl, combine corn, olives, red pepper and onion. In a small bowl, combine garlic, oil, lemon juice, vinegar. Oregano, salt and pepper, mix well. Pour over corn mixture and toss to coat. Cover and refrigerate overnight.

Just before serving, chop avocados and stir into salsa. Serve with tortilla chips.

Makes about 7 cups

Return to Table of Contents

Fresh Salsa

3 medium plum tomatoes, seeded and chopped

2 Tablespoons chopped onion

1 small jalapeño pepper, seeded and minced

1 Tablespoon chopped cilantro

1 Tablespoon limejuice

¼ teaspoon salt

1/8 teaspoon pepper

Directions

Stir together tomatoes, onion, jalapeño pepper, cilantro, lime juice, salt and black pepper in a small bowl. Refrigerate until ready to serve

Makes 1 cup

Note: for a hotter salsa add jalapeno pepper seeds, to taste.


Chili con Queso

Terrific parties dip for tortilla chips. Keep it hot in a chaffing dish or other warmer.

2 tablespoons vegetable oil

1 cup chopped onions

2 small garlic cloves, minced

4 fresh California Chiles roasted, Peeled, chopped or 1 (4oz) can chopped green Chiles

1 to 2 jalapeño peppers or other small or Chiles, roasted. Peeled, chopped

1 (8 ounce) can stewed tomatoes

8 ounces Monterey Jack cheese, shredded, (2cups)

8 ounces Longhorn cheese, shredded (2 cups)

1 cup diary sour cream

Directions

Heat: oil in large saucepan. Add onions and garlic. Cook until tender, but not browned. Add Chile peppers, and tomatoes, breaking up with a spoon, Lower heat. Add cheese and cook until melted. Stir in sour cream. Cook just until heated, do not boil.

Makes 4 cups of dip

Return to Table of Contents

Salsa Verde

Tomatillos give special flavor to this sauce

2 to 4 jalapeño Chiles or other small hot Chiles, roasted, peeled

1 pound fresh tomatillos or 1 ¾ cups canned tomatillo

5 cilantro sprigs

1 garlic clove

Salt

Remove stems from Chiles; do not remove seeds. Set aside. Remove papery husks from tomatillos. If using fresh tomatillos, place in a medium sauce pan. Add cold water to cover. Bring to a boil; drain. If using canned tomatillos, drain. Place Chiles, tomatillos, cilantro sprigs and garlic in blender or food processor.

Blend until finely ground. Turn into a medium bowl. Cover and refrigerate overnight. Before serving, add salt to taste. Makes 2 cups


Chicken Wings-Ribs Etc

Glazed Chicken Drumsticks

12 chicken drumsticks

3 tablespoons soy sauce

2 tablespoons honey

1 tablespoon vegetable oil

1 tablespoon chili sauce

½ teaspoons salt

¼ teaspoon ground ginger

1/8 teaspoon garlic powder

Place chicken drumsticks in ungreased shallow glass dish. Mix remaining ingredients; pour over chicken. Cover and refrigerate at least 1 hour.

Preheat over to 375 degrees F. Line broiler pan with foil. Place chicken on rack in broiler pan. Brush chicken with remaining sauce. Bake 50-60 minutes or until done.

Makes 6 Servings

Return to Table of Contents

Fried Chicken

½ cup milk

1 egg, beaten

1 cup all-purpose flour

2 teaspoons garlic salt

1 teaspoon paprika

1 teaspoon ground black pepper

¼ teaspoon poultry seasoning

1 (4 pound) whole fryer chicken, cut up

3 cups vegetable oil

1 cup chicken broth

1 cup milk

Directions

In a medium bowl, beat together ½ cup milk and egg. In a resalable plastic zip lock bag, mix together the flour, garlic salt, paprika, pepper and poultry seasoning. Place chicken in bag, seal, and shake to coat. Dip chicken in milk and egg mixture, then once more in flour mixture. Reserve any remaining flour mixture.

In a large skillet, heat oil to 365 degrees F. Place coated chicken in the hot oil, and brown on all sides. Reduce heat to medium-low, and continue cooking chicken until tender, about 30 minutes. Remove chicken from skillet, and drain on paper towels.

Discard all but 2 tablespoons of the frying oil. Over low heat, stir in 2 tablespoons of the reserved flour mixture. Stirring constantly, cook about 2 minutes. Whisk in chicken stock, scraping browned bits off bottom of skillet. Stir in 1 cup milk, and bring all to a boil over high heat, stirring constantly. Reduce heat to low, and simmer for about 5 minutes. Serve immediately with the chicken.


Asian Spicy chicken Wings

2 tablespoons all-purpose flour

1 teaspoon salt

1 teaspoon ground coriander

2 pounds chicken wingettes and drumettes

2 ½ tablespoons green hot sauce

2 tablespoons unsalted butter, melted

½ tablespoon fish sauce

1 teaspoon Thai green curry paste

2 tablespoons chopped cilantro

Directions

1. Preheat the oven to 500°. Line a large baking sheet with foil and spray with vegetable oil. In a large bowl, mix the flour, salt and coriander. Add the chicken; toss to coat. Arrange chicken on the baking sheet in a single layer and spray with vegetable oil. Roast for 45 minutes, turning twice, until browned and crispy.

2. In a bowl, whisk the hot sauce, butter, fish sauce and curry paste. Add the chicken wings to the sauce and toss. Sprinkle with cilantro and serve.


Buffalo Chicken Wings

½ cup all-purpose flour

¼ teaspoon paprika

¼ teaspoon cayenne pepper

¼ teaspoon salt

10 chicken wings

Oil for deep frying

2/3 cup butter

¼ cup hot sauce (franks hot sauce works well)

1 dash ground black pepper

1 dash garlic powder

Directions

In a small bowl mix together the flour, paprika, cayenne pepper and salt. Place chicken wings in a large glass dish or bowl and sprinkle flour mixture over them until they are evenly coated. Cover dish or bowl and refrigerate for 1 to 1½ hours.

Heat: oil in a deep fryer or large skillet to 375 degrees F. The oil should be just enough to cover wings entirely, an inch or so deep. In a small saucepan: over low heat. Mix the butter, hot sauce, pepper and garlic powder. Stir together and heat until butter is melted and well blended. Remove from heat and set aside for serving.

Fry coated wings in hot oil for 10 to 15 minutes, or until parts of wings begin to turn brown. Remove from heat, place wings in serving bowl, add hot sauce mixture and stir together. Serve.



About The Author:

]]>
Wild Florida Son http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/997/Wild-Florida-Son/Contemporary-Romance/ Wed, 26 Sep 2012 17:14:37 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/997/Wild-Florida-Son/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Cassandra Ormand
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

When popular romance author Carson Sawyer learns that the spokesman for the Traditional Seminole plans to sue her, she decides to travel to South Florida to convince him to drop the case. She doesn't expect him to be quite so dynamic, intelligent, generous, or gorgeous. Despite her convictions not to become too enamored with this Everglades legend, she finds him difficult to resist. John Tallman is not pleased. He expected Carson Sawyer to confront him in a court of law, not on his own turf. He does not take kindly to her attempts to infiltrate his camp and convince him to drop his lawsuit. But she's so determined, so earnestly sincere about her innocence. Carson Sawyer may be too much for his wild Florida heart to resist. A Full Length Novel Books By Cassandra Ormand A Man Worthy The Whisper of Wings Wild Florida Son A Lover's Moon Malina's Price No Illusions Forever* Truly* *Forever and Truly are part of a historical romance series written by Cassandra Ormand. Forever is the first book in the series. Cassandra Ormand also writes under the names: E.J. Deen, C.D. Blizzard, and Cassandra Blizzard http://cdblizzard.com

Sample:

About The Author:
Cassandra Ormand is an accomplished, award-winning author, with over 30 novels to her credit. She has been writing since the age of 15 and has published numerous short stories, articles, and books. When it comes to her writing career, she is known for her skills in hopping genres. She has written in nearly every genre, including romance, mystery, thriller, science fiction, and mainstream. She has recently added to her list of writing accomplishments with a spiritual non-fiction series, the first of which is titled Seven Years of Surrender. In fiction, she writes page turning novels that keep readers avidly engaged. Her non-fiction series promises to be a revelatory look at life, living, and what is beyond. Cassandra also writes under the pen names E. J. Deen, C. D. Blizzard, and Cassandra Blizzard.
http://cdblizzard.com]]>
Demon Inhibitions http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/968/Demon-Inhibitions/Science-Fiction/ Sun, 02 Sep 2012 14:41:55 +0000 Best Indie Books Science Fiction http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/968/Demon-Inhibitions/Science-Fiction/

By: Gary Starta
Genre: Science Fiction

Most people don’t travel to another universe to get a new job, house and boyfriend but psychic investigator Caitlin Diggs did. Now she’s living the life of her alternate self, working for the FBI’s Preternatural Division where her first case just happens to include chasing a genetically engineered man hell bent on stealing souls. Well, there had to be consequences.



Sample:

Grant’s ruggedness gave me strength. The notion that I would be flying in single engine plane brought back the wave of nausea I had experienced when I first experienced my cold symptoms. Only the cold symptoms were gone, along with any dizziness one might feel when imbibing a cup of murky green cold medicine. I couldn’t explain this. I couldn’t explain a lot of things. Yet an eyeful of Grant gave me courage, even inspiration. Robust and bright eyed, Grant possessed a pair of broad shoulders and a six-foot three-inch frame, nicely packaged in a gray pinstriped designer suit. Sea green eyes peered at me, hungry, curious for answers. Carter must have laid it on thick concerning my psychic skills. Did this man have every confidence in my clairvoyant abilities, or did he just want to jump my bones? Hard to tell, I thought, staring out a window at the murky brownish colored sea below us that was nothing as effervescent or alluring as Charles Grant’s eyes. Yes. It had been a long time since I dated. And my horizontal dance with incubus boy didn’t count. Youth is nice but this man could be a walking definition of the “whole” package. Charming as well, he comforted me straight away as we lifted off. “Don’t worry Ms. Diggs, the Cessna 400 is the most reliable single engine piston powered-plane on the market.” I smiled with the alacrity of a mental patient when he accentuated the words “piston powered.” Yes, much too long without the company of a man. I unconsciously began to fan myself although the cabin temperature had been cool enough, in fact quite a welcome relief to the ninety degree plus weather outside. So he could immediately pick up on my worries and needs. Maybe just a coincidence, I told myself, still foolishly fanning myself with a Chinese takeout flyer I had dug out of my purse. And merely coincidental I found him irresistibly attractive. No, this isn’t about falling in love at first sight. Nooo… Then he put his hand on my knee, and I felt my heart thump. “You know,” he began, “if you need privacy to conjure up your vision or dream state, I can go sit with the pilot.” “Oh, no.” I nearly screamed it. His eyes told me he either realized my phobia of flying in small aircraft had been a ploy to garner his attention or perhaps a real deep seated fear, one which might invite a panic attack. “Okay, then,” he said. His voice became gentle and lilting in reaction to my squawk. “I’m not going anywhere. It’s just that it’s imperative we get a lead, any kind of lead to stop Mollini.” “Yes,” I said staring into his sea green eyes. “I know what it means to be desperate… I… uh, mean, desperate for a break on a case.” “Now do you?” I wondered how Grant could not recognize me. Surely, he must have at least heard my name. I had had the best arrest/conviction rate in the Bureau. But I realized it would be best if he continued to think of me as a civilian—which I now was. The Bureau hadn’t been kind to me lately. And I had left in large part because I believed they would never accept my gift; or how I had come to acquire it. “Oh, I just watch a lot detective shows,” I said. He laughed, hopefully swallowing my lame-assed explanation. So he possessed an open mind, at least when it came to crunch time. That point in a case where you would rub a bald man’s head for luck if it brought you any closer to apprehending the perp. “Then we probably realize we’ve got to make a stand.” I could tell by the way he said it that even he didn’t give it much chance of success. And his gaze fell away, distant, probably counting the number of colleagues who would be fitted for body bags. “Have you thought about an alternative?” I blurted out. “I’m open to suggestion.” His eyes rejoined mine. Again, I could literally hear my heart beat. “I suppose following protocol would be best,” I said half heartedly, my eyes fighting to disengage from his. “I don’t want to pressure you. But do you have any inkling? Any hint where Mollini might be ultimately headed?” Shit, I thought. I sure as hell did. And now I couldn’t share with this man, something my physical self desperately desired. And as I wallowed in guilt, I began to question my sudden attraction to this man, the irresistible urge to bare all with this man-damn it—the near uncontrollable urge to unfasten the waist ties on my halter and bare more than just the truth. What was happening to me? I thought about it for a few seconds. Perhaps Grant believed I had fallen into a psychic trance. If so, that would buy some time. I stared, pensive, eyes trained on the floor, playing the stereotyped crystal gazing psychic to the hilt. And I realized that along with my vision, came my ability to read people. My empathic gift had come back as well. Possibly this power seemed so overwhelming to me because I had spent the last few weeks living as a shut-in. As if black clouds suddenly rolled away exposing a radiant, blinding golden blast of sunshine, I could read the goodness of this man, not only see his aura but also feel it. Intoxicated, I realized the reconnection to my feelings and emotions had caused sensory overload. Maybe that’s why I had nearly succumbed to infatuation when I should have been plotting how to stop Mollini. But first things first, I had to misdirect Grant. It would be for his good. And mine as well, from a selfish standpoint. Whether my lust had been organically or paranormally stimulated, I genuinely perceived Grant to be an honest and caring man. I could not lead him to his slaughter. And with that realization, came baggage. I also could honestly say that one part of me really didn’t care if a butt load of FBI agents went down fighting. That part of me, the self-righteous, self-absorbed portion, would say they had it coming, foolishly attempting to combat a supernatural power with conventional weapons, and in the process only making the perpetrator stronger. I only cared about Grant’s safety—his sea green eyes, melt-me-inhis- mouth kind of safety… Shut up, I told myself, trying to disconnect the imagery. I had to quell that voice. That would be the voice of pride speaking—and possibly the voice of lust as well. And while I was in full self diagnosis mode, it was a voice that needed to feel justified for leaving my FBI career. A voice that said they would regret allowing me to resign. Shut up, I said again, more forcefully. Who am I kidding? I am replaceable. Even this wonderful agent doesn’t recognize me. Time to get a grip, Caitlin, it’s time to do your job. You didn’t join the Bureau for glory, I told myself. You did it because you had no other choice; the job was already part of you—it never needed to become part of you. You and the job were already symbiotic. Okay, so now it’s time to do the job. Despite the fact I was no longer FBI, I would think like I was. Unconventional, that’s how I solved the lion’s share of my cases. I would use my paranormal abilities to combat Mollini’s. It all sounded so simple, in theory. I would stick to the plan. I let my eyelids flutter as if the vision were ending. And I spoke. “I think I have a lead. I see where Mollini will make his stand.” As Grant’s eyes bore into me for detail, I glanced away for a second, to catch the time. “Where are we now?” I asked. “Somewhere at the end of New England, and the beginning of the tristate area.” “That’s good. You’ll continue on—without me—to this address.” I rummaged through my cluttered purse, amazingly pulling both a pad of paper and pen in my first attempt. I wrote the address down, tore off the sheet from the pad and handed it to Grant. “That’s where you can get Mollini. He’ll need to replenish himself there.” Grant stared at me. “Yes, with souls from living bodies,” I said in reply to his polemic gesturing. “He’ll need a mass killing. But he’ll be vulnerable for a window of time. You and an attack team might be able to take him down, even without firing a weapon, possibly in hand-to-hand combat. Although,” I quickly added, “I wouldn’t recommend that.” And even though I knew this encounter would most likely never happen, I couldn’t bear to see Agent Grant get caught in Mollini’s demonic grip.


About The Author:
Gary Starta writes fiction on the fringe of genre. Experience urban fantasy, paranormal romance, mystery and science fiction in Demon Inhibitions.
http://www.facebook.com/DemonInhibitions]]>
Best Indie Books Today - on Kindle! http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/958/Best-Indie-Books-Today---on-Kindle/Arts--Entertainment/ Thu, 30 Aug 2012 14:27:46 +0000 Best Indie Books Arts & Entertainment http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/958/Best-Indie-Books-Today---on-Kindle/Arts--Entertainment/

By: d l
Genre: Arts & Entertainment

The Best Indie Books, Book Samples, Book Trailers and Interviews. Read Samples, View Trailers of the Best Indie Books. Updated Daily. Kindle blogs are fully downloaded onto your Kindle so you can read them even when you're not wirelessly connected. And unlike RSS readers which often only provide headlines, blogs on Kindle give you full text content and images, and are updated wirelessly throughout the day. .99 / month

Sample:

About The Author:

]]>
Listen to the Shadows http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/918/Listen-to-the-Shadows/Mystery--Thrillers/ Wed, 08 Aug 2012 07:49:15 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/918/Listen-to-the-Shadows/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Joan Hall Hovey
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

SOMEONE WAS STALKING HER. NOW HE'S FOUND HER... When artist Katie Summers emerged from a four-day coma, she remembered all too vividly the horror of that night - the terrifying dead eyes that had stared back at her in the rear view mirror, causing her to crash her car. But nobody believed her. Even the enigmatic and disturbingly attractive psychiatrist, Dr. Jonathan Shea, implied that she had made the whole thing up. Or dreamed it. Released from the hospital, still weak from her ordeal, Katie took a taxi to her remote farmhouse on Black Lake. Darkness had already fallen. There was only the wind in the trees to greet her...and the cold and empty house. But the house was not quite empty. Something awaited her, upstairs in her bedroom. Something with cold, dead eyes... "Joan Hall Hovey packs a terrifying punch as her first novel, 'Listen to the Shadows', spins a chilling tale of revenge, murder and madness..." Jill M. Smith - Rave Reviews, N.Y. "...a blend a various genres...will appeal to fans of romance, gothic and suspense novels. Hovey's scenes focusing on this deranged psychopath are razor sharp, and one is reminded of author Ruth Rendell." - Evening Times Globe, Saint John, NB "LISTEN TO THE SHADOWS has shades of the old gothic stories, complete with the scary old house. This story has the makings of a classic." Reviewer, Yvonne Hering "...This one will put goosebumps all over you...chilling. I read it during a thunderstorm and found myself jumping several times. Excellent!" - Huntress Book Reviews "Written with the finesse and grace of a master ... a powerful new voice in the world of suspense and mystery..." Cindy Penn - Wordweaving.com

Sample:

About The Author:

http://www.joanhallhovey.com]]>
The God Point http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/912/The-God-Point/Religion--Spirituality/ Sun, 05 Aug 2012 06:47:07 +0000 Best Indie Books Religion & Spirituality http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/912/The-God-Point/Religion--Spirituality/

By: Cassandra Blizzard
Genre: Religion & Spirituality

An extraordinary journey into the meaning of life and the true nature of God. The God Point addresses life in all its layers and answers age-old questions about the Soul and what lies beyond. When we understand our true state of being, we find the peace within and we walk in harmony with one another. The God Point is our journey to Oneness. We want to know about the origins of our Soul and what role we play in the hereafter. We tend to be so mired in our physical lives, and all the ensuing drama, that our Soul becomes an after-thought instead of being an integral part of our lives. We question the nature of our existence and our purpose in life, all the while pushing our Soul to the background. But our Soul is the one thing that can bring us balance and peace in an oftentimes troubling world. Where do we come from? Where do we go when we die? Do angels exist? Can the Soul be evil? Does the Soul ever die? Does Hell exist? Journey with Cassandra through the answers to these questions and many more. "Covers virtually every aspect of life, the spiritual realm, and even the paranormal. This amazing book is the Bible of the soul." - YourBookAuthors.com

Sample:

About The Author:

http://CassandraBlizzard.com]]>
Forever http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/251/Forever/Historical-Romance/ Sun, 29 Jul 2012 07:20:08 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Historical Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/251/Forever/Historical-Romance/

By: Cassandra Ormand
Genre: Romance - Historical Romance

(1st of Pennington Series) Impetuous Annabelle Pennington finds herself stranded in St. Augustine, alone, with no money, not even a change of clothing. Never having been separated from the protection of her family, she doesn’t know where to turn for help. As it turns out, help finds her. Two strangers come to her rescue. One, a well-dressed gentlemen who possesses all the social graces befitting a man of breeding. The other, a wealthy rogue with a handsome face and a no-nonsense demeanor. Each claiming that the other is a man to be wary of, a dangerous sort that a young woman should avoid. Annabelle is too naive to know which man to trust. She longs to trust the wealthy rogue, Marston J. Ashford. Perhaps because she is falling in love with him? She becomes trapped in a scheme of thievery and cunning, the pawn of a jewel thief, and victim of her own heart.

Sample:

Annabelle Pennington hurried across the rotunda of the famous Ponce DeLeon Hotel and up the short flight of marble stairs that opened onto the hallway leading to the dining room. She was behind schedule, as usual. Her cousin, Caroline, had expected her in the dining hall several minutes ago and was probably impatient by now. For Annabelle tardiness was nothing new. Still, if she hadn’t spent so much time talking to the maid, she wouldn’t be late now. But the conversation had been too stimulating to resist.

Annabelle paid little heed to the variegated mosaic tile at her feet, the pattern designed by Henry Flagler himself. She didn’t pay any attention to the statues flanking the pillars around the rotunda, each one a different likeness of Flagler’s daughter. She passed through the beautiful French Renaissance hotel too quickly to admire any of the amazing architecture that had been put into it, the red Verona marble, the elegance, the opulence. There was no need of taking notice. After two weeks at the hotel, she had become very familiar with the romantic designs.

She sighed. The time had gone by too quickly. It was their last day in St. Augustine, and she was loath to let go of what had been their first taste of freedom. Still, the adventure had been fun while it lasted.

Convincing her father to allow her and Caroline to stay in St. Augustine unchaperoned had been no easy feat. Though a pushover when it came to his only daughter, he was protective as an old lion, and he capitulated only with great reluctance.

The entire family had spent the vast majority of the season in Ormond Beach, one of the new playgrounds for the wealthy. According to her father, it was the less licentious place to vacation, more suited to families with young girls. Much less game than the newly sanctioned Palm Beach, where Flagler had only just recently introduced gambling to the rich and pampered. It was at the end of this vacation that Annabelle had gotten the idea to stay on in Florida. St. Augustine had once been the hit of every season, but Palm Beach had rapidly taken over, leaving the old fort city to the elderly. It was a fact Annabelle had used for leverage, and it had worked.

“I’ll only allow this stay because St. Augustine is more sedate,” her father assured her.

“It’s full of old people,” she’d later grumbled to Caroline. “But it’s enough. We’ll be alone, and that’s all that matters.”

At the train station, Annabelle had barely been able to contain herself during the worried farewell from her mother and father, her fourteen-year-old brother rather indifferently hanging back. She hadn’t even bothered to give him a kiss. He was in such a strange mood these days. “The pain of adolescence,” her aunt had whispered.

With no more thought for her family, Annabelle had stepped off the platform, eager to embrace the famous city she’d heard so much about.

Even now, when the adventure was almost at an end, it still seemed like a dream come true. She could hardly believe she’d had the good fortune of experiencing it. The very idea of being alone, miles away from New York, an entire city at her feet, was just too...well...dreamy.

St. Augustine had seemed all their own for two nearly perfect weeks. Indeed, after the idle pleasantries at Ormond Beach, it turned out to be an absolutely fascinating city, with an entire world of exciting history to it. Stories of Spaniards and Indians abounded, and all the fascinating discoveries made up for the rather tired guest list at the hotel.

Annabelle had made certain they were never bored. She’d insisted on dragging Caroline to everything there was to be seen. Anastasia Island, golf at the fort, tennis matches behind the Ponce. They’d even gone swimming in the pool at the Alcazar. Caroline had balked at the unseemly notion, but Annabelle’s persuasive tactics had finally nudged her into the daring game.

Every day in St. Augustine had been a virtual flurry of activity. She only wished it could have lasted longer. But they were expected back in New York, and that’s precisely where they would be in just thirty-eight hours, transported there by Henry Flagler’s beautiful Pullman cars on his very own railroad.

Annabelle paused at the top of the steps to shift her hat to her free hand, and then continued down the hall. She was the height of fashion in her favorite day dress, a magnificent creation of the finest silk, with pin-tucked sleeves, swirling train, and matching hat.

As she hurried along, she became so absorbed in trying to pin her watch to her dress that she didn’t see the man coming out of the adjoining hall, didn’t even know anyone else was there until she bumped into him. Her hat had been dangling precariously from one hand as she struggled with the watch, but she dropped it the second she collided with the stranger.

“Oh!” Her cheeks burning with embarrassment, she backed away in shock. His body was so hard that running into him had been something akin to slamming into one of the pillars in the rotunda. And, goodness, he was tall. He must have been six feet two inches in his bare feet.

“Pardon me, miss. I didn’t see you there,” he apologized, removing his hat in deference to a lady.

Such an amazing voice. Deep and smooth and rich, like a fine brandy. Lord, what a specimen! He was so handsome it nearly robbed her of breath. He had the most incredible eyes, glittering chips of obsidian in a perfect face that was crowned by thick waves of jet-black hair.

He was a formidable man, with his arrogant stare, and he had a gaze so piercing she found it difficult to look at him. She felt awkward and rather plain in his presence. He was larger than life, the sort of man who would instantly be noticed in any crowd. Broad in the shoulders, narrow in the hips, he wore his dark suit with a sort of haughty pride to his carriage. She’d never seen a jaw so strong, a nose so straight, cheekbones so high, eyes so unbelievably sharp. And lips.... She peered up at him through her lashes. Lord, his lips. They were almost cruelly masculine. What would they feel like against her bare hand, against her own soft mouth.

She flushed hot. She shouldn’t entertain such ideas about a complete stranger, especially one so possessing of rugged appeal. Indeed, if he hadn’t been wearing an expensive, finely tailored suit, she could have easily imagined him to be a man given to dangerous liaisons, perhaps even espionage.

Oh, bother! She was letting her imagination get away with her. Although, he certainly fit the part. All dark looks and hard muscle. Such mystery.

There was a gleam in his eyes that bordered on an angry glitter, though she couldn’t for the life of her imagine what he had to be angry about. Surely not this little accidental bump.

She realized she’d been staring and dropped her gaze to the floor, only to see then that she’d left her hat lying at their feet. When he noticed her embarrassed glance, he bent to retrieve it for her. She tried not to notice the way his trousers stretched over the muscles of his thighs as he knelt down, tried not to notice the strong look to his hands, the grace of his movements. But it was impossible not to see and be stirred by these things.

He straightened again and silently held the hat out for her to take. Annabelle hesitated to do so. Despite her usual bravado in the face of new challenges, she had to admit she was a little afraid of the strong emotion this chance encounter had caused. He was perhaps the most interesting man she’d ever seen. She wondered that she had to run across him on this particular day of all days when she was preparing to leave St. Augustine to return to her family in New York. Why couldn’t it have been last week, or even last evening? Why the last day, of all days?

“Miss?”

She snapped to attention and glanced up at the stranger in confusion. She’d been so intent on her own thoughts that she’d almost forgotten why she was there.

“Your hat,” he said simply, thrusting it closer.

Still a little afraid of brushing his hand, she quickly took it from him. He smiled, and her heart accelerated. She expected him to introduce himself, or strike up a conversation, but, much to her disappointment, he didn’t. He merely gave her a polite nod, then turned on his heel and walked off. Annabelle was left frozen beneath the marble arches, one hand at her throat as she stared after him. She’d never in all her life had the pleasure of encountering a man quite so captivating, quite so...virile. Her father spent a good deal of his time protecting her from men like this, men who had the strange power to take her breath away.

She silently reprimanded herself for being so ridiculous. She was behaving like a half-witted, moon-eyed girl in awe of this man’s very maleness. My goodness, she was a woman already. Nineteen-years-old. She should be more confident, in control, not a bumbling little fool. He was only a man, for heaven’s sake.

And that hat thing. He must have thought she’d dropped it at his feet on purpose, just so she could catch his eye. As if she couldn’t do so without resorting to tricks. After all, she was certainly beautiful enough. Petite, with red hair that reached her waist when it wasn’t rolled into a knot on top of her head. Wide amber eyes that should have looked innocent but were somehow too full of mischief to quite pull it off. Skin pale and smooth, except for a smattering of freckles across her nose. A tiny waist that was envied by all her friends, made to appear even tinier by the ample swell of breasts above it. She could turn any man’s head.

Couldn’t she?

She had to wonder now. He hadn’t seemed nearly as affected by her beauty as she’d been by his tall good looks. How disappointing.

She frowned. She shouldn’t give him another thought. After all, to do so would only prove her to be something less than the worldly woman she’d like to consider herself. With great poise, she made a fuss of dusting her hat, although it hadn’t gotten a single speck of dirt on it, and then proceeded down the corridor to the dining hall where her cousin waited.

In the arched doorway, she paused to glance around. The Ponce DeLeon was an amazing hotel, immaculately kept, and the dining hall was no exception. All dark carved wood and pale, painted murals on the arched ceiling, a room that could seat eight hundred guests if need be. Yet, it wasn’t even half filled this afternoon. The few guests that were scattered around seemed swallowed in the enormous space.

She recognized an elderly couple who sat just inside the door, and waved to them. Since her arrival with Caroline, the couple had managed to keep a kindly eye on them. They were nice people really, but Annabelle hadn’t been able to resist giving them the slip now and then just so she and Caroline could have a few adventures away from their watchful eyes.

“Good morning, Mrs. Edwards. Mr. Edwards.”

“Good morning, Miss Annabelle,” Mr. Edwards answered.

Mrs. Edwards looked delighted to see her, and she immediately launched into conversation. “Annabelle, you and your cousin must have lunch with us this afternoon. We’re returning to Anastasia Island with a picnic. It will be such fun.”

“Oh, I am sorry, Mrs. Edwards, but Caroline and I are leaving for New York this afternoon.”

The woman’s face fell. “Oh, it will be such a shame to see you go.”

“Yes, I quite agree. Forgive me if I don’t linger, but my cousin is waiting for me.”

“Perhaps we’ll see you again sometime,” she chimed hopefully.

“Perhaps,” Annabelle agreed. But she seriously doubted it. If her father had his way, she’d be married by mid-summer, and then all her adventures would be brought to a rather hasty and disappointing end.

She murmured a polite goodbye and took her leave. She’d already spied her cousin conspicuously seated in a corner, and by the look of disapproval on her face, she was fit to be tied. Dear Caroline, tucked away from the crowd. Annabelle would have preferred a table right in the middle of the room, where she could see and be seen. But Caroline seemed to want to shrink into the walls wherever she was, so shy despite her beauty.

Caroline was the taller of the two, though only by a few inches. Where most of the Penningtons had red hair, Caroline was blonde with beautiful green eyes, and hadn’t the first freckle, a blessing Annabelle had always envied. She often wondered how her dear cousin had managed to escape the Pennington family trademark.

Still, they all possessed the Pennington spirit. She was so often told that she was too much like her father—the mister, as her mother liked to call him—high-spirited, determined. “Stubborn,” her Uncle James always told her, even though he himself suffered the same malady.

“Annabelle, what am I going to do with you? I swear you’re getting worse. You’re nearly twenty minutes late,” Caroline complained, frowning even more when she saw the tilt of mischief to her cousin’s mouth. “Seriously, Annabelle, this must stop. You’re just too careless for your own good. Not everyone will wait for you, you know. I dare say Eric won’t.”

Annabelle frowned. “I don’t care if Eric waits for me. I’m not sure I want to marry him, anyway. Besides, it isn’t as if we’ve announced our betrothal!”

“Well, you’ve certainly kept me waiting one too many times. I—”

“Oh, but just wait until you hear what I’ve learned,” she interrupted, perching her hat on the edge of the table as she sat down. “Then you’ll think the wait was worth it.”

Caroline opened her mouth to retort, but then closed it again. And there was a spark of interest in her eyes as she gazed back at Annabelle. Feeling smug about having captured her cousin’s attention, Annabelle eased back in her seat with a self-satisfied smile. She couldn’t help but prolong the moment a bit. It was just too delicious to pass up, this opportunity to make her cousin squirm with curiosity. Caroline was more the daredevil than she cared to admit, and it was obvious Annabelle had her hooked now.

“Annabelle Pennington, if you don’t tell me this instant, I’ll pinch you.”

Annabelle giggled and leaned forward again, eager to disclose the latest tidbit of gossip she’d managed to finagle from the maid.

“Do you know that married men who bring their wives to St. Augustine to stay at the Ponce DeLeon keep their mistresses across the street at the Alcazar.”

Caroline’s eyes went round with shock, and one slender hand automatically found its way to the heavily frilled bodice of her dress. “It can’t be true.”

“But it is,” Annabelle literally squealed, her entire body animated with excitement. “Isn’t it just the most unbearably intriguing thing you’ve ever heard?”

“It’s the most awful thing I’ve ever heard!” Caroline cried, looking thoroughly appalled. “Where did you hear such a lie?”

Annabelle frowned in the face of her cousin’s skepticism. “It’s not a lie.”

Caroline looked crestfallen.

“Oh, Caroline! Don’t be such a prude. You know married men have mistresses. It happens all the time.”

“That’s what I’m afraid of. I just don’t want my future husband, whoever that may be, to have a....” She didn’t seem able to say the word.

Annabelle’s delight waned in the face of her cousin’s distress. She hadn’t meant to upset her, only to shock those delicate sensibilities she so stubbornly clung to.

“Oh! Now I wish I’d never told you. The fun is all spoiled, and I didn’t even get to finish.”

Caroline stopped twisting her ruche in her fingers and gazed at her from across the table. “Well, by all means, finish.”

Annabelle smiled. Her story was obviously too interesting to keep her cousin upset for long. “Apparently there is an underground tunnel that connects the two hotels. The men simply tell their wives they’re going to the bar, and then they take the tunnel to the Alcazar for a rendezvous with their mistress. Isn’t that just too wicked?”

“Why, it’s downright tragic, I tell you. It pains me to even think it. You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Annabelle, spreading such terrible stories.”

“But it’s true, and I can prove it. I’ll find the tunnel.”

“Don’t be silly. There’s no time. Our train is leaving in just a few hours.”

“We’ll make the time. I tell you, Caroline, a woman has to be smart these days, calculating. We have to stay one step ahead of these men, to keep them honest. I swear no husband of mine will have a mistress. I’d stab him clean through to his black heart if....”

She trailed off when she realized her cousin wasn’t paying her the slightest bit of attention. Instead, Caroline was gazing intently past her shoulder at something on the other side of the room.

“Caroline? What is it?”

“That man over there is watching you. Do you know him?”

Annabelle started to turn around.

“Don’t look!” Caroline hissed. “That would be too obvious.”

Annabelle ignored her and looked, anyway. Her cheeks went warm when she realized it was the man she’d bumped into in the hall. He was looking directly at her. For one heart-stopping moment their gazes locked, and even from the distance between them his eyes glittered with mystery and intrigue. Everything else in the room dimmed and faded away until there was only him in the very center of her vision, and she felt rather than heard the catch in her throat as she drew in a sharp breath. She couldn’t seem to make herself look away. It was as if he had mesmerized her somehow. But then, thankfully, she managed to tear her gaze from his before she literally swooned from the impact of his stare.

Still, it seemed strangely warm all of a sudden, and she had to resist the urge to fan herself as she turned to meet Caroline’s curious stare. She hoped she looked more composed than she felt. She didn’t want her cousin to see what a profound affect the man had on her. But she was not so indifferent on the inside. The handsome stranger had an odd way of making her heart beat a little too fast.

“I bumped into him in the hall,” she managed. It was a lame explanation, not nearly enough to accurately describe an experience that had left her breathless with an emotion she’d never felt before. Not even when Eric had pressed that first kiss to her mouth. In fact, there didn’t seem to be anything on all of God’s earth that could compare to that one moment when her body had accidentally brushed against the hard chest of this total stranger.


About The Author:

]]>
A Lover's Moon http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/247/A-Lovers-Moon/Contemporary-Romance/ Sat, 28 Jul 2012 17:46:49 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/247/A-Lovers-Moon/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Cassandra Ormand
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

Maia Ellard has returned to the reservation in South Dakota for one purpose. Before he died, she had promised her father that she would bring his remains back to his people so that he can make the journey. But she finds more than she bargains for in a man named Clint Catches.

Sample:

About The Author:
Cassandra Ormand is an accomplished, award-winning author, with over 38 books to her credit. She has been writing since the age of 15 and has published numerous short stories, articles, and books. Cassandra is known for her skills in hopping genres. She has written in nearly every genre, including romance, mystery, thriller, science fiction, and mainstream. She writes page turning novels that keep readers avidly engaged. Cassandra also writes under the names: E.J. Deen, C.D. Blizzard and Cassandra Blizzard.

http://cdblizzard.com
http://cdblizzard.com]]>
Chill Waters http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/245/Chill-Waters/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 26 Jul 2012 15:55:46 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/245/Chill-Waters/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Joan Hall Hovey
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

WHAT IF EVIL VISITED THE ONE PLACE WHERE YOU FEEL THE MOST SAFE? Following the breakup of her marriage, Rachael retreats to the old beachhouse in Jenny's Cove, where she once lived with her grandmother. It is the one place where she had always felt safe and loved. Devasted and lost, Rachael longs for the simplicity of her childhood. But Jenny’s Cove has changed. From the moment of Rachael’s arrival, a man watches. He has already killed, and mercilessly will do so again. Soon Rachael becomes a target for a vicious predator whose own dark and twisted past forms a deadly bond between them. And sets her on a collision course with a crazed killer. ~~ Reviews: "CHILL WATERS is a taut thriller, woven with uncanny magic..." Cindy Penn, WordWeaving.com "...Joan Hall Hovey is a female Stephen King... a stunning, multi-layered, modern-day gothic, told with the unforgettable style and grace of a true master of suspense..." Rendezvous Magazine ... a chilling hold-your-breath-as you-turn-the-pages novel of such depth and credibility, it’s hard to remember that it’s fiction and won’t be headlined in the daily news..." Evelyn Gale, All About Murder Reviews. "...CHILL WATERS is a well-written suspense that will have your locking doors, turning on all the lights..." Hattie Boyd, Scribes World "... Joan Hall Hovey has penned as good a thriller as I have ever read...a superb tale of terror and suspense that puts her right up there with the likes of Sandford and Patterson..." Ingrid Taylor for Small Press Review

Sample:
Please feel free to download a free sample of Chill Waters on amazon.com or visit my website to read excerpts from all my books.
About The Author:
In addition to her critically aclaimed novels, Joan Hall Hovey's articles and short stories have appeared in such diverse publications as The Toronto Star, Atlantic Advocate, Seek, Home Life Magazine, Mystery Scene, The New Brunswick Reader, Fredericton Gleaner, New Freeman and Kings County Record. Her short story Dark Reunion was selected for the anthology investigating Women, Published by Simon & Pierre. Ms. Hovey has held workshops and given talks at various schools and libraries in her area, including New Brunswick Community College, and taught a course in creative writing at the University of New Brunswick. For a number of years, she has been a tutor with Winghill School, a distance education school in Ottawa for aspiring writers. She is a member of the Writer's Federation of New Brunswick, past regional Vice-President of Crime Writers of Canada, Mystery Writers of America and Sisters in Crime.
http://www.joanhallhovey.com]]>
Nowhere To Hide http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/230/Nowhere-To-Hide/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 25 Oct 2012 12:39:05 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/230/Nowhere-To-Hide/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Joan Hall Hovey
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

SHE DARED TO CHALLENGE A MERCILESS KILLER EPPIE WINNER~BEST THRILLER Raised in an atmosphere of violence and unpredictability, Ellen and Gail Morgan have banded together, survivors of a booze-fertilized battleground, forming a fierce united front against an often cold and uncaring world. When their parents are killed in a car crash, Ellen becomes the mother figure for Gail. When fifteen years later Gail is brutally raped and murdered in her shabby New York basement apartment, practically on the eve of her big breakthrough as a singer, Ellen is inconsolable. Rage at her younger sister's murder has nearly consumed her. So when her work as a psychologist wins her an appearance on the evening news, Ellen seizes the moment. Staring straight into the camera, she challenges the killer to come out of hiding: "Why don't you come after me? I'll be waiting for you." Phone calls flood the station, but all leads go nowhere. The police investigation seems doomed to failure. Then it happens: a note, written in red ink, slipped under the windshield wipers of her car, 'YOU'RE IT.' Ellen has stirred the monster in his lair … and the hunter has become the hunted! ~~ Reviews: NOWHERE TO HIDE -Eppie Award Winner "...will keep readers holding their breath until the very end..." inthelibraryreview, Melissa Parcel "This one is a chiller - you won't be able to put it down - guaranteed!"- Rendezvous Magazine "If you are looking for the suspense thriller of the year-look no further…you will find it in Nowhere To Hide..." Jewel Dartt Midnight Scribe Reviews "...Not since Silence of the Lambs have I slept with my lights on. Buy it! Read it! (But not in a house by yourself)." JD Masters "... will scare the wits out of you...an exciting work starring a brave yet vulnerable heroine." Harriet Klausner

Sample:
Please feel free to download a sample from amazon.com or read an excerpt from any of my suspense novels on my site - www.joanhallhovey.com
About The Author:
In addition to her critically aclaimed novels, Joan Hall Hovey's articles and short stories have appeared in such diverse publications as The Toronto Star, Atlantic Advocate, Seek, Home Life Magazine, Mystery Scene, The New Brunswick Reader, Fredericton Gleaner, New Freeman and Kings County Record. Her short story Dark Reunion was selected for the anthology investigating Women, Published by Simon & Pierre. Ms. Hovey has held workshops and given talks at various schools and libraries in her area, including New Brunswick Community College, and taught a course in creative writing at the University of New Brunswick. For a number of years, she has been a tutor with Winghill School, a distance education school in Ottawa for aspiring writers. She is a member of the Writer's Federation of New Brunswick, past regional Vice-President of Crime Writers of Canada, Mystery Writers of America and Sisters in Crime.
http://www.joanhallhovey.com]]>
The Haunting of Wolfe Haven http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/226/The-Haunting-of-Wolfe-Haven/Romance/ Tue, 24 Jul 2012 19:15:22 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/226/The-Haunting-of-Wolfe-Haven/Romance/

By: Debbie A. Heaton
Genre: Romance

Riley Russell is gorgeous, smart, and successful. She also has a broken heart she\\\'s managed to keep secret from everyone--including herself. After walking away from her marriage to entrepreneur Tristan Russell, he suddenly reenters her life unexpectantly and she finds herself fighting to remain independent. Tristan, as handsome and accomplished as ever, is planning to get remarried, but first he must divorce Riley. To save her broken heart, Riley must confront her feelings for Tristan, his family, and his haunted ancestral house, Wolfe Haven. Along the way, they will navigate a minefield of secrets and mysteries, including arson, betrayal, and murder. The Haunting of Wolfe Haven was a Bronze Medal winner in the 2010 ForeWord Reviews Book of the Year Award in romance, a winner in the 2012 Paris Festival of Books in romance, and the recipient of a 4 star review at the 2012 IndieReader Discovery Awards.

Sample:

About The Author:
Debbie A. Heaton is an author, an avid reader, a therapist and a domestic violence advocate. She resides in Southeastern Arizona and is a member of the Paranormal Romance Guild and the International Women's Writing Guild.
http://www.debbieaheaton.com]]>
The Abduction of Mary Rose http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/208/The-Abduction-of-Mary-Rose/Mystery--Thrillers/ Wed, 24 Oct 2012 11:59:52 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/208/The-Abduction-of-Mary-Rose/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Joan Hall Hovey
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

Following the death of the woman she believed to be her mother, 28-year-old Naomi Waters learns from a malicious aunt that she is not only adopted, but the product of a brutal rape that left her birth mother, Mary Rose Francis, a teenager of Micmac ancestry, in a coma for 8 months. Dealing with a sense of betrayal and loss, but with new purpose in her life, Naomi vows to track down Mary Rose's attackers and bring them to justice. She places her story in the local paper, asking for information from residents who might remember something of the case that has been cold for nearly three decades. She is about to lose hope that her efforts will bear fruit, when she gets an anonymous phone call. Naomi has attracted the attention of one who remembers the case well. But someone else has also read the article in the paper. The man whose DNA she carries. And he has Naomi in his sights. Reviews: "…Ms. Hovey's talent in creating characters is so real, you feel their emotions and their fears. You want to yell at them to warn of the danger . . . and you do! Your shouts fall on deaf ears . . . and you cry! Alfred Hitchcock and Stephen King come to mind, but JOAN HALL HOVEY is in a Class by herself!…"J.D. Michael Phelps, Author of My Fugitive, David Janssen "…CANADIAN MISTRESS OF SUSPENSE…The author has a remarkable ability to turn up the heat on the suspense… great characterizations and dialogue…" James Anderson, author of Deadline "…Can compete with any mystery,suspense novel on the shelves..." Linda Hersey, Fredericton Gleaner, NB

Sample:
Please feel free to download FREE sample of The Abduction of Mary Rose from amazon.com Or go to my website to read an excerpt of all my books. www.joanhallhovey.com
About The Author:
In addition to her critically aclaimed novels, Joan Hall Hovey's articles and short stories have appeared in such diverse publications as The Toronto Star, Atlantic Advocate, Seek, Home Life Magazine, Mystery Scene, The New Brunswick Reader, Fredericton Gleaner, New Freeman and Kings County Record. Her short story Dark Reunion was selected for the anthology investigating Women, Published by Simon & Pierre. Ms. Hovey has held workshops and given talks at various schools and libraries in her area, including New Brunswick Community College, and taught a course in creative writing at the University of New Brunswick. For a number of years, she has been a tutor with Winghill School, a distance education school in Ottawa for aspiring writers. She is a member of the Writer's Federation of New Brunswick, past regional Vice-President of Crime Writers of Canada, Mystery Writers of America and Sisters in Crime.
http://www.joanhallhovey.com]]>
Night Corridor http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/149/Night-Corridor--/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 19 Jul 2012 11:31:16 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/149/Night-Corridor--/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Joan Hall Hovey
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

After nine years in Bayshore mental institution, once called the lunatic asylum, Caroline Hill is finally being released.
There will be no one to meet her. Her parents who brought her here�are dead.
They have found her a room in a rooming house, a job washing dishes in a restaurant. She will do fine, they said. But no one told that women in St. Simeon are already dying at the hands of a vicious predator. One, an actress who lived previously in her building.
And others.
And now, as Caroline struggles to survive on the outside, she realizes someone is stalking her.
But who will believe her? She's a crazy woman after all.


Then, one cold winter's night on her way home from her job, a man follows and is about to assault her when a stranger intercedes.
A stranger who hides his face and whispers her name.

"...Danger shimmers throughout the novel. You walk down the darkened streets with Caroline, afraid for her. You wake up in the middle of the night when she does, hearing the same faint noises she hears, afraid for her... She cannot seem to escape danger no matter how careful she is. And you cannot stop reading�" Beth Anderson, author of Raven Talks Back



Sample:
Download free sample from amazon or visit my website to read an excerpt. http://www.joanhallhovey.com
About The Author:
In addition to her critically aclaimed novels, Joan Hall Hovey's articles and short stories have appeared in such diverse publications as The Toronto Star, Atlantic Advocate, Seek, Home Life Magazine, Mystery Scene, The New Brunswick Reader, Fredericton Gleaner, New Freeman and Kings County Record. Her short story Dark Reunion was selected for the anthology investigating Women, Published by Simon & Pierre. Ms. Hovey has held workshops and given talks at various schools and libraries in her area, including New Brunswick Community College, and taught a course in creative writing at the University of New Brunswick. For a number of years, she has been a tutor with Winghill School, a distance education school in Ottawa for aspiring writers. She is a member of the Writer's Federation of New Brunswick, past regional Vice-President of Crime Writers of Canada, Mystery Writers of America and Sisters in Crime.
http://www.joanhallhovey.com]]>
Walking with Elephants http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/127/Walking-with-Elephants/Chick-Lit/ Fri, 01 Mar 2013 13:29:06 +0000 Best Indie Books Chick Lit http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/127/Walking-with-Elephants/Chick-Lit/

By: Karen S. Bell
Genre: Chick Lit

Suze Hall is at a crossroads. Her nemesis at work, Wanda, has been promoted and now will be her boss. Her husband, Bob, is leaving her and the three kids for a six-month sabbatical down under. To top it off, her best friend, Marcia, is missing in action--playing footsie with some new boyfriend! Adding to this disaster stew, David, the gorgeous hunk who broke her young-girl's heart has coincidentally popped back into her life and has something she desperately needs to keep her job. Walking with Elephants, a lighthearted slice-of- life story, brings to the table the serious work/family issues facing women today. It explores the modern dichotomy of a workplace that is filled with homemakers who still must cook, clean, carpool on nights and weekends, shop for prom dresses, and "create" the holidays--such as Suze. But it also is filled with women who have the same drive as men, have no family responsibilities, and will do what ever it takes to get ahead. So step into the shoes of Suze Hall and commiserate over workplace politics, titillate your sexual fantasies, ride the wave of a working mother, and fall-down laughing. Walking with Elephants is a top-5 finalist in the Kindle Book Review's Best Indie books of 2012. Midwest Book Review: "Walking with Elephants is a strong addition to contemporary fiction collections.

Sample:
Chapter One
I have always believed life is a mysterious journey through chaos. And so far, for me, chaos has brought forth nothing extraordinary. I haven’t been thrust into fabulous wealth by marrying someone who became a serendipitous millionaire. I haven’t blossomed into a beauty of the ages. No, I am just the result of nature’s accidents and my own silly choices. Working together, these forces have brought me to dwell among the mundane, and I accept it... for now. My unremarkable existence, however, is also noble. For I have come to understand that the big questions such as, What is my purpose in life? and Why am I here? converge with the little questions like, Where is my other shoe? and When will pot roast go on sale? Big questions, little questions, big thoughts, little thoughts, even famous people have them. So we’re not so different.
Except for the limos.
Although I live an ordinary life, I’ve deluded myself into believing that I’m capable of greatness. But not right now. Right now, distractions, reactions, predilections, and trying to catch five more minutes of sleep rule my world. In fact, although cocooned in sleep, I can hear the alarm buzzer sounding and automatically, my trained finger hits “Snooze.” Stealing those extra minutes to snuggle under the covers and pretend I really don’t have to get up is nourishment for my soul. Today, however, it seems that before I get my spirit-lifting five, a sonic boom explodes in my ears.
“Sooooooz, oh, Suze, Saooooooz, time to get up, hon. Hey, sleepy head!”
It never fails, just when a titillating and erotic dream is about to take shape, just when I’m about to feel the beating of a taut chest pressing against mine—fantasy interruptus and I am yanked into consciousness. That intrusion on my I Can’t Believe it’s Not Butter fantasy and assault on my auditory nerves would be from my husband, Bob. Every day he jumps out of bed on some adrenaline rush, but I require a gentler, quieter approach that has escaped his observation, lo these many years. As if bellowing weren’t enough, now he’s shaking my arm. Erotica quickly transforms into a ride down the rapids.
The sleep-drenched mind is a curious phenomenon. That’s it. I’m done. Finis. I’m up. Who wants to ride the rapids at this hour? I open my eyes and…whoa! My startled, but still paralyzed, self sees Bob’s face eyeball to eyeball with mine. When he’s satisfied that I’m awake, he stands back up and I can see he’s nearly dressed in one of his two dress-for-less suits. His professorial uniform of jeans and corduroy blazer with leather arm patches is de rigueur on campus. Something must be special about today, hmmm…can’t remember.
“I have a special meeting this morning with my book publisher, I told you, remember?” he says answering my unvoiced question.
My groggy, slow-witted brain tries to comprehend what he’s saying. But numbed by his chatter, I stare at him empty-headed while he puts on his tie. It feels late. I look at the clock. Yup. I’m screwed.
“You really overslept today, Suze. I thought you’d have gotten up when I jumped in the shower. Hey…lazy, you’re still not moving. Aren’t you getting up? Look, hey, open… don’t close your eyes again…is this tie alright?” I nod, “yes.” “And hon, would you mind taking my blue slacks to the cleaners? I’m kinda in a rush now.” I nod, “yes.” “One more thing, can you make a haircut appointment for me? Make it with Donny…for tomorrow…and oh, we’re out of Scotch. So, please don’t forget to pick up a bottle on your way home. Okay?”
I keep nodding like I’m listening. He kisses the air and mumbles something like, “Love ya,” but I know it’s probably, “See ya,” and he dashes out.
Lumbering out of bed, I make my way to the bathroom sink and look in the mirror. I’ve got to wake myself out of this groggy stupor, and looking in the mirror first thing out of bed usually shocks me wide-eyed.
It works.
I’m shocked.
And fully awake now.
It didn’t always work. Why just a few, maybe a mere twenty years ago, my fresh from sleep sag-free face took on a pink glow, my used-to-be-thick hair stayed neat and silky, and my bifocal-free eyes sparkled. But now, well, the get-going-in-the-morning mirror trick works. As I keep blinking at the mirror to get my reflection into focus, four gray hairs pop into view. Those suckers are coming out right now.
Ouch!
That tactic for staving off gray, rather than using dye, is not so smart because in certain lighting, you can see right through to my scalp. I turn on the shower and continue my morning routine, trying to enjoy the moment and not think about dashing here and there, doing this and that, scheduling where and when.
My focus on the spray of water as it pounds my aching back and the tile walls of the shower stall can’t fully block a muffled sound coming from the far reaches of the house.
“Mahhhm! Mahhhm!” Okay. Which kid is that? It’s hard to distinguish whose voice it is above the rush of water. Think. Ilana is riding to the high school with her boyfriend… Skip goes to the university with Bob…so that leaves…David. David. Damn! He’s missed the bus again!
“Mom,” he yells louder, “I missed the bus!”

Great. Now I have to drive David to school and I barely have time myself. Slapping soap on the important spots, I hop out of the shower in no time flat. A blast of cold air greets me—how did I not know it was freezing? But hey, the house is always freezing. Dear Bob says, “Feels perfect to me.” I look longingly at my feather blanket that I keep on the bed even in summer, but I have no time to jump under it to warm up. That kid, why can’t he be on time? Last week I had to drive him three times. Doing jumping jacks in my walk-in closet to get warm, I spy my purple Liz Claiborne with the elastic waist skirt and grab it. A spitefully devoured pint of Ben and Jerry’s made its way into my mouth and hips last night after Bob said, “Getting a little broad in the butt aren’t you, hon?”

“Mom! Why don’t you answer me?”
“Because I can’t stand screaming,” I scream. David barges into my room without knocking as I hop around yanking up my pantyhose. “Geez, David, can’t I have any privacy around here?”
“Sorry, Mom,” he says, backing out of the room embarrassed. “Dad’s right ya know,” he laughs from the hall.
“What does that mean?” I yell.
“Your butt is pretty broad!”
I slam the door. Do I need this?
Rushing around like a crazy person, I pull on my outfit, and take two seconds to blow-dry my hair. Makeup. Oh no. Now I’m perspiring. Or am I having a hot flash? My biological thermostat has a major bug. Either I’m freezing or I’m hot. But one thing’s for sure, I can’t put makeup on a damp face.
No makeup.
I’ll face the world au naturale, their problem not mine. After all, vanity is for wimps. A real woman is measured by her inner beauty. I run downstairs. As soon as I get to the bottom, I run back up and grab my makeup bag.
“I’ll pick you up outside,” I yell to David as I race down the stairs again. Screeching out of the garage, I hardly stop while he jumps in.
“Are you trying to kill me?” he asks while fastening his seat belt. With no cops in sight, we get to his middle school in record time. David jumps out of the car as it jolts to a stop. “Hey, ever thought of qualifying at Indy?” he asks pretending to fall on the ground.
I peel away, rear wheels spinning, and race down Central Ave only to catch the light. Time to take a breath. It’s lucky I live so close to work. The corporate park is just the next turn. It’s 8:56, a cool four minutes to spare as my car, on automatic pilot, turns into the parking lot.
Nodding at the receptionist, I scoot right into the ladies room and slap on my makeup. As I pass the coffee station it emits the scent of a fresh brew and I pour a cup, hop into the elevator to my second floor office, kick the door shut, and sit down at my desk. A sip of the hot and bitter stimulant and I am transformed. Ah. No longer frazzled wife and super mom, but career woman, Suze Hall, associate editor for Marcus & Stern, publishers of business books, trade magazines, and some general-interest nonfiction. I’m in the book division, books on all the mind-numbing facets of business. Unfortunately for Bob, we don’t publish textbooks, so he had to peddle his business management book elsewhere.
Lousy pay and office politics don’t make this my dream job. With my previous brief youthful experience as an editor (the comma was invented but not desktop computers), I thought I could negotiate a better salary at my offer meeting with the human resources manager. But as soon as I laid eyes on her, my only thought was don’t you have to be human to be in human resources? She was, needless to say, intimidating. As tall as a tree, she towered over me and instead of saying “hello” with a pleasant smile her mole-laden, greenish-toned death mask face said, “Have a seat.”
Everything about her was scary. Her hair was the texture of a bird’s nest and dyed the color of endless night, a color so black that light couldn’t escape. I still get the willies when I think of her pale, unholy mouth saying, “You realize of course that editors don’t make much money?” Nodding like a lunatic, I took the job, and got out of there fast as I could with a vision of her moving intently toward my neck flashing in my mind.
But given there is probably no dream job at least I have an office with a window. The office is unexceptional except for the view. My desk is adorned with a few family photos and some motel room/office art hangs on my walls. As in most corporate buildings, no one knows how these prints got there, how long they’ve been there, or why they’re considered art. Most of the time, I try to keep my eyes diverted.
The window definitely helps.
Also on my desk are my computer, a continuously replenished stack of direct mail garbage, and my current project, Finding Spiritual Enlightenment Through Wealth, a disturbing but apparently marketable title that will know the wrath of my sharpened red pencil.
This manuscript came to me by default when one editor (female) quit in a flurry and another (female) got promoted out and up to small-business magazines. Working with women is a minefield of deception and intrigue. I never realized how the workplace turns women into competitive paranoid schizophrenics that hustle opportunities and manipulate the men in charge.
Tell that to Gloria Steinem.
I know that when there’s a sale at the mall most women would trample their own mothers, but you expect that. At work, it’s more subtle, unseen, like a virus. The virus usually breaks out when more than two women work on the same project. One day a coworker is fine and then wham, she gets the virus. This behavior continues until the project is finished and totally screwed up. And so, projects sometimes come to me by default.
I’m just about to pick up the manuscript when there’s a soft knock on the door.
“Yes?”
The door is partially pushed open. It’s Elliott. “Are you very busy?” he asks.
I shake my head “no” as I take another sip of coffee. Elliott is my best friend at work. Before I started this job my friend, Marcia, warned me that women can be downright evil, and as just recounted, she was dead on. She told me, “Beware of women who don’t befriend you, or talk to you, or smile—they're sizing you up for the kill. Also, be careful of women who first befriend you—they’re sizing you up for the kill.” So I made friends with Elliott.
Thank God for Elliott!
Elliott also knows all the gossip before anyone and whatever he tells me always happens. He’s either psychic or a dedicated snoop. I’m glad he’s on my side. He’s also a walking database of trivia. He knows the name of every character in every Hitchcock movie (or any other movie for that matter), the actors who played the characters, and the year the movie was made. He can recite the title of every composer’s, artist’s, and writer’s work from the Renaissance to modern day. Historic figures and their place in history are at his fingertips. I could go on and on. It’s an awe inspiring and obviously totally worthless skill because he works here. Elliott adds a refreshing glamour to this place. I love the way he habitually tosses his head and flings his thick black hair out of his eyes. His sideburns have a hint of gray, his eyes are steel blue, and his olive skin enhances his strong jaw line and straight nose. In short, Elliott is gorgeous.
Gorgeous and gay.
“Hey Suze,” he says as he slips into my office shutting the door gently. “How’s it going? Did you have a good weekend? Get a chance to catch the new Woody Allen on DVD?”
“The what?”
“This weekend, did you rent any movies?”
“Oh, this weekend? Movies? No I didn’t rent any movies. No time. David was in two soccer games and after that Ilana needed a dress for the fall dance. She tried on every dress in her size in every single store in a twenty-five mile radius.
When I finally got home, Bob surprised me with dinner guests, two Ph.D. students. I had to race through the house shoving everything into closets and then I ran to the grocery store to get something for us to eat. When we sat down to dinner, Skip called and said he needed a ride home. I ran out and got him and we had a flat tire. Luckily he could put the spare one on. I’m hopeless! When we got back, Bob and the guests were enjoying dessert. We went to the living room to talk and I actually fell asleep with my eyes open. I’ve never done that before.”
“Ugh, that’s worse than awful. It’s pitiful. At least there’s one person on this planet I don’t envy.”
“Thanks! I really appreciate your sympathy! Soooo… what’s the dirt. What’s going on?”
“Boy, you’re really something. You must be a mind reader.”
“Not really. I saw your door shut, which means you were making investigative phone calls. And whenever you make investigative phone calls you sniff out some dirt. So what is it?”
He laughs, “You’re right. But this news is big! Really big. Could mean a lot of changes.”
“Oookay.” Nervous, I gulp down the rest of my coffee. Now what?
“It seems we’re being bought out by a communications mega-company.”
“Uh, oh.” My stomach did a tailspin.
“And wait ’til you hear this part,” he continues in a voice that belies his obvious concern, “they’re bringing in someone from the outside to help jumpstart our department. Giving ol’ Binder the boot. Can you believe it? He’s being made to retire. Finally! He’s soooo incompetent. Yesterday, he called me in and repeatedly asked me the same question about our spreadsheet program. When it finally sank in that I was giving him the same answer over and over, he just looked at me with that wide-eyed stupido expression. He didn’t get it. He never gets it. I don’t know if it’s age or if he’s always been dumb. It always amazes me that he got this far.”
Harry Binder is associate publisher of the business book division, my boss, and…a buffoon. But buffoon or not, I’m disturbed by the news. I know I won’t miss his grating, high-pitched hyena laugh that echoes in the hallways during his frequent social wanderings. Even with the door shut, his laugh makes my skin crawl. That guy’s first response to anything is an eardrum-piercing squeal. But Harry Binder… ousted. Huh! What a shock! It’s odd how some people’s last name define what they'll become in life. Binder in publishing. Kinda funny, right? But it happens a lot. I once knew a dentist named Drillman, a veterinarian named Katz, and a jeweler named Diamond. Thank goodness Bob’s karma didn’t propel him into being a janitor. You know, Hall and cleaning halls. Whew!
It’s times like this, when I’m feeling unsettled, that I wonder what my life would have been like had I become a doctor, which was what I thought I wanted to be when I went to college. Something stable with a good salary. Something important with status. But as soon as I entered college, I realized that all that studying took me off course from my real vocation—dating. I changed my major to journalism and decided to marry a doctor instead. And I did. But he was the wrong kind of doctor. Oh it’s true that Bob’s called Dr. Hall, but only on a university campus and on stationary. And he pays a lot less income tax than an orthopedic surgeon—get my drift? So working is not an option for me. Even with my working, Bob’s salary and mine aren’t enough to cover the cars, car insurance (that costs more than the cars), increasing property and income taxes, credit cards...you name it, we owe money on it. In fact, I got a letter yesterday and owed postage! I’ve moved from being a ’60s liberal, to a ’70s conservative democrat, to an ’80s republican, to a person who’d like to take all the members of government and place them before a firing squad. So what does that make me now—a ’90s psycho libertarian?
Anyway, now I’ve got to make another adjustment in my life. Binder was the first victim of change. Who’s next? But maybe it’s because Binder has been sliding lately. Perhaps his brain blockages/low voltage synapses/ intellectually challenged thought processes come from a fondness for alcohol rather than his DNA. I’ve never seen him drink but his red-toned, vein-gorged potato nose is a giveaway. Sometimes, after he shuts himself in his office, I notice a slight stagger to his walk. I suspect that he’s got a bottle hidden in his desk.
And I’m not alone.
It’s quite comical to see people in the office take an imaginary swig as they watch an oblivious Binder saunter down the hall. This type of behavior doesn’t normally make one a candidate for promotion. How he became associate publisher is a tribute to mediocrity. Apparently, there was a salary freeze several years ago and the best people left in droves for better paying jobs. The rumor is that Binder couldn’t land another position, so he stayed on and got promoted by default. To his credit, though, he’s good with titles. One time he came up with a clever one for a book on tax loopholes. He called it, Trick, Tax, Dough, and it sold well. But the era of Harry Binder has now come to an end. I guess he’s been old enough to retire for several years, so this turn of events probably won’t be so terrible for him. I feel a little sad about Binder leaving. I’m used to him. With all his faults (he stills calls me, Mary, the woman I replaced) he’s the one who hired me.
The idea of someone from the outside taking Binder’s place is unnerving. I’d counted on Elliott being Binder’s replacement when and if the time came. Elliott would take good care of me.
“You mean they’re not even going to interview for that job with anyone on staff?” I ask disgruntled.
“Did you think you’d be considered?”
“Me? For heaven sake, not me, I’m too low on the totem pole. You! Why not you?”
Me? What would I want with all that stress? There’s enough stress in my life already. Like this morning, I couldn’t decide whether to wear my Armani or Zegna. Then of course later on I’ll be on the phone for hours trying to get tickets for La Bohème. And while I was browsing in the paper, I saw the Nouvelle Beaujolais was just put on sale, after I bought a case yesterday. So, I’ve got to take care of that. Anyway, I just wanted to warn you about what’s happening. I’ve got to get back to work. My deadline was yesterday and that bitch printer is acting like a gay man who caught his lover with a woman. And the author? She’s like a transvestite with a hard on. I’ve really got to get out of this business. See you later.”
“Wait, where’s he coming from?”
“Warner Books. Later.” He leaves. I wish I could be as cheerful as Elliott. It must be nice to be Elliot. His lifestyle is totally self-indulgent. He comes from one of those pedigree families, a trust-fund baby, so money isn’t a problem. This job gives him credibility and health insurance. He loves to go to parties and say he’s senior editor for a boutique publishing house. That’s how we refer to ourselves. It’s much more sophisticated then saying we work in the suburbs. He loves the city, but he inherited a house nearby. I could never figure the fit of him and the dry material that we publish. He really should be an art gallery owner or theater critic.

About The Author:
Walking with Elephants is my first novel, although I am not new to writing. I was a theater critic and celebrity interviewer for a weekly tabloid in Jacksonville, Fl and I earned a Master's in Mass Communication from Oklahoma State University. For 15 years I worked in Corporate America as a technical editor/editor/writer. I experienced first hand the politics and intrigue that goes with that territory and the balancing act that comes with being a working mother. I salute all those mothers who are the glue that holds their families together while pursuing the nine to five brass ring.
http://www.karensbell.com]]>
Swan Loch http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/86/Swan-Loch/Mystery--Thrillers/ Thu, 19 Jul 2012 08:20:42 +0000 Best Indie Books Mystery & Thrillers http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/86/Swan-Loch/Mystery--Thrillers/

By: Randy Mixter
Genre: Mystery & Thrillers

She arrived on the wind. It's August 8th, 2012, more than four months after his wife's murder. Sheriff Chris Hayward has made it his life's quest to find her killer, but every lead has come to a dead end,until now. A young girl has wandered into the town of Swan Loch, Maine. She seeks out one person, Emma Carson, a teacher at the local school. She claims the wind brought her there, and she has a message for Sheriff Hayward. Your wife is alive and I know where to find her. Chris, Emma, and the girl with no name will now journey to a place where all mysteries will be solved, where one believed lost forever may again be found, and where evil has discovered the perfect hiding place. But they must hurry, because in less than 12 hours the killer will strike again.

Sample:

About The Author:
I have been writing poetry and short stories since I was a teenager. Some of my writing has been featured in local newspapers and magazines. I also won top honors in a song writing contest sponsored by Erols Video. I am a Vietnam veteran and member of the Military Writers Society Of America. I have written four novels. All are available on Amazon.com and other venues. The Boys of Northwood is a book of short stories about growing up in the 1960s. My fictional novel, Sarah Of The Moon, is a love story with a touch of mystery and adventure, that takes place in San Francisco during the summer of 1967. My Short story, Eternal, has been published by Sleeping Cat Books in the anthology book, The Storm Is Coming. My novel, Letters From Long Binh, is based on the letters I wrote home to my wife while an MP in Vietnam. My latest novel, Swan Loch, is a suspense thriller, a mystery, and a story of love and hope.
https://sites.google.com/site/randymixtersbooksite/home]]>
A Man Worthy http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/74/A-Man-Worthy/Contemporary-Romance/ Wed, 18 Jul 2012 10:31:43 +0000 Best Indie Books Romance - Contemporary Romance http://bestindiebooks.com/great-indie-books/show-books/74/A-Man-Worthy/Contemporary-Romance/

By: Cassandra Ormand
Genre: Romance - Contemporary Romance

Reviews "The heat of Ormand's writing matches the heat of the Australian outback. Tender and enduring, A MAN WORTHY is an old-fashioned love story including sexual tension and a fascinating landscape that mustn't be missed" -WordWeaving.com "Recommended. A MAN WORTHY by Cassandra Ormand provides the romance lover with a lovely romp perfect for light entertainment. A humorous and sensual novel, A MAN WORTHY is a delightful tale of mistaken identity, love, and surprises." -WordWeaving.com Thaddeus Nolan is the quintessential alpha male. Drop a pampered rich girl into the Australian outback, add a healthy dose of male sex appeal with no time or patience for the demands of a woman wearing high heels, and you either get a serious battle of wills or a firestorm of chemistry. A mix-up in travel plans thrusts Chelsea Bowden of Boston into the midst of a group of uncouth men set to journey through the Australian desert, guided by the disturbingly attractive Thaddeus Nolan. Expecting the amenities of a posh Sydney hotel suite, Chelsea finds herself instead having to bear up to the rigors of a life that is altogether unfamiliar to her. She suffers the swarming flies, punishing heat, masses of mosquitoes, and a backside bruised from being forced to travel by camel, yet still the desert manages to captivate her with its beauty and mystery. Under a relentless sun, through the trials of an unforgiving land, she comes to know herself like never before. And she realizes that she is engaged to the wrong man. It's Thaddeus Nolan she wants, the rugged outdoorsman who doesn't fit into her circle of society. A Full Length Novel

Sample:

CHAPTER ONE


 

Chelsea Bowden stepped out onto the dusty airstrip, and automatically lifted a hand to her forehead to shield her eyes from the sharp glare of the sun. She was rather worse for wear, her white traveling suit rumpled and clinging damply to her slender frame. She and the suit had taken quite a beating over the abominably long flight from Boston, Massachusetts to Perth, Australia, a flight in which she had changed planes several times. Then she'd had to endure the horrible prop job that had bumped and bucked all the way to Ayers Rock. It had been a long trek, and she was weary now, weary to the bone. She could barely drag her feet one after the other as she made her way off the tarmac. All she could think was that it had finally come to an end, albeit a rather disappointing one.

Australia. From what she had seen of it so far, it was hot...sweltering, in fact. And dusty. Even her teeth felt gritty from the dust. She couldn't wait to get safely to her hotel suite, could almost feel herself sinking into a nice, hot bath. She wanted to fall into bed and sleep through to the next morning.

She hoped Lowell wouldn't mind if she didn't have dinner with him this evening. Surely, he would understand how tired she was after such a tedious journey, although she would probably have to be stern about it. He was far too accustomed to getting his way. It came from his upbringing. Lowell Blankenship III was the son of an obscenely wealthy Bostonian. He'd never had to work a day in his life. All he ever need do when he wanted anything was snap his slender white fingers and it was given to him.

Chelsea frowned at the thought. Sometimes she felt that way about his proposal of marriage. He hadn't really asked. He'd merely presented her with a ring and taken it for granted that she would accept. Somewhat like everything else he did, including this vacation.

It had been his decision, this trek to the Land Down Under. In fact, he had insisted on it, arranging the trip absent of Chelsea's opinion. He wanted something different, something new, something adventuresome. Not like any place they'd ever been before. Certainly not like their customary trip to the French Riviera.

Poised on the curb just outside the tiny airport terminal, Chelsea swept the parking lot for any signs of her fiancé, her flight bag resting rather heavily on one shoulder. It wasn't like Lowell, this sudden shift from the norm. Her surroundings were barren, hot, and dusty, too remote to be the sort of place Lowell would want to visit. It was practically the outback, so primitive. It didn't fit Lowell's high standards and sybaritic taste for the posh lifestyle he enjoyed.

"Such an odd country, Australia," Lowell had told her. "So many strange and wonderful sights. You'll love it, Chelsea, dear. Simply love it. Susan, at the travel agency swears by it."

She frowned. Susan! Lowell spoke of her often. Perhaps she had a bit too much to do with this trip.

God, she wasn't even sure why she'd come. Her relationship with Lowell had become strained of late. In truth, she couldn't imagine herself married to him. He was predictable enough, stable enough, but there was something lacking. She wasn't certain they shared the sort of love that could sustain a lifelong commitment.

After another glance around the parking lot, she began to chafe. There wasn't a limousine in sight. It irritated her that Lowell would leave her waiting in the blistering sun, especially after such an exhausting journey.

They should have arrived together. It would have been much simpler. But she hadn't been able to put off the business trip that had delayed her for two days, and Lowell had insisted on going on ahead of her. "To make sure everything is perfect for your arrival, darling," he'd told her.

Chelsea shifted the flight bag. It was beginning to wear on her. With a heavy sigh, she abandoned the parking lot for the marginally cooler interior of the terminal, but it was no consolation. Only a handful of people lurked about, none of them remotely resembling a chauffeur.

Despite the fact that she was a grown woman, twenty-five years old, perfectly capable of taking care of herself, it was a little unnerving to be left alone in a strange country, not knowing where to turn for help. Damn Lowell for leaving her to fend for herself like this! She was certainly going to have plenty to say to him when she finally did see him.

Resigned to the task of arranging her own transportation, she started to turn toward the flight desk and almost bumped into a man who approached from the opposite direction. Chelsea was momentarily stunned, more knocked off balance by his dynamic presence than their near collision. He was an amazing looking man, a tall man. She barely came to his shoulders, and such fine shoulders they were. Broad and muscular. His long, hard legs were encased in a pair of form-fitting blue jeans, and he wore a khaki shirt that he'd left open at the neck, revealing a light layer of golden brown hair on a solid looking chest. His skin bore the telltale deep tan of a man who spent a great deal of time in the sun. He had light brown hair that curled just below his collar, and the deepest brown eyes she'd ever seen. His entire persona, everything about him oozed intense masculinity. And he had a gaze that was so disturbingly direct that Chelsea felt her heart respond with an odd hammering jump-start of something painfully, exquisitely unfamiliar. Lord, what was this place, this Ayers Rock that it had managed to produce such a fine looking man?

Chelsea couldn't take her eyes off him. In her tightly knit circle of society, she rarely, if ever, met a man like this. He was earthy, animal, rugged and handsome and strong looking. He was all male, fully and completely, the essence of masculinity. The antithesis of the pampered Lowell.

Her gaze slid to his hands. They looked so strong, yet gentle too, as if they could stroke a woman to a passion that burned down to the soul. Shocked at the direction of her own thoughts, Chelsea swallowed hard and forced her eyes back up to his face. She was embarrassed to find that he was watching her, amused. He had noticed her attraction for him, and he seemed to take great pleasure in making that obvious.

She blushed crimson to the roots of her long blonde hair and averted her gaze, wishing the ground would swallow her up and end the agony. He was a stranger, for goodness sake. Only a stranger.

When he reached for her flight bag, tried to take it from her, she turned curious eyes back to his face. He grinned, showing a row of perfectly straight, perfectly white teeth. She was so busy drowning in his gaze that she automatically relinquished her bag to him. It seemed the right thing to do.

"You must be the one, ay," was all he said.

He spoke with a deep Australian accent that added all the more to his mystique, and he didn't really need any further help in that department. He had enough mystique for ten men.

With no further explanation, he turned on his heel and strode away. Chelsea stared after him. She didn't quite know what to do. Could this really be the person sent to pick her up? He didn't look like any limousine driver she'd ever seen before. He looked more like he belonged on a cattle station somewhere in God's country, certainly not among the staff members of an elegant hotel.

When she realized he wasn't going to wait for her, she summoned all her energy, which wasn't much after her agonizing journey halfway around the world, and started after him. He seemed to know what he was doing, so that must mean he was what he appeared to be. She was too tired to question it at this point. Might as well follow along.

Outside, she found herself working hard to keep up. She followed him to an old Land Rover that was parked haphazardly in the nearly vacant lot. Her eyes were on his back all the way, watching the way the muscles of his shoulders moved beneath the thin cotton of his shirt as he walked. He exuded sexuality like nothing she'd ever known before.

He swung her bag into the back seat of the Land Rover, and then turned to look at her, his eyes intent as he studied her face. Something in his gaze quickened her heart. When he moved closer, Chelsea stared at his chest, dismayed by the betrayal of her own reaction to him. She felt nervous, shy, bumbling as any schoolgirl. Her senses were scattered from the nearness of him. He leaned forward until he was just inches from her, and her lips seemed to part of their own volition. Oh, God, what was he doing?

Her mind went wild with crazy possibilities. But it only lasted for a moment before she realized what his true intention was, and then she felt like a complete idiot. He'd been reaching for the door, to open it for her.

It was a nasty awakening. Mortifying, actually. How embarrassing. For a moment, she'd actually thought that he might.... The way he'd been looking at her, with those smoldering eyes, it had seemed like he was about to kiss her.

What was wrong with her? It must be the heat of this place. Or perhaps fatigue. She was behaving so irrationally. It wasn't like her. She was usually so levelheaded and collected.

She slanted a peek at him. There was that off chance that he hadn't noticed her childish reaction to him. Lord, if he had, she would be so embarrassed.

She lifted her chin a fraction. What did it really matter? After today, she would probably never see him again. Besides, she was a grown woman. She could handle it.

Salvaging something of her dignity, she forced a smile and got into the Rover. He didn't move one iota, just stood there holding the door, and she practically had to brush against him to get into the contraption. Chelsea had the definite impression that he was deliberately making it difficult. She wasn't positive, but it seemed like he wanted her to brush against him, wanted to make her uncomfortable.

Already, she disliked the idea of the two of them traveling alone in the same vehicle. But he was presumably her only means of transportation, so she managed to settle herself in despite her trepidation.

The Rover was weather-beaten, dusty inside and out, as if it had suffered many a long day in the desert. The upholstery was tattered, and a broken spring poked her in the backside. If this was Australia's version of a limousine, it was sadly lacking. Ordinarily she would have been annoyed with such shabby transportation, but she was so exhausted now that she didn't even care. She simply didn't have the energy to complain. All she could think about was getting to the hotel and drawing a hot bath, soaking away the grime and the fatigue. It was going to feel so good. And it was just minutes away.

As the stranger climbed behind the wheel, Chelsea kept her eyes trained straight ahead. She didn't want to look at him, didn't want to notice anything more about him. But her attempts to ignore him were futile. When he reached for the gearshift, his hand accidentally brushed her thigh. Her pulse lurched, and she had to squelch an automatic response to gasp as an electric jolt went through her entire body. Hoping she did it casually enough not to offend him, she moved her leg away. She didn't want them to come into contact again. It was too unnerving.

"We'll be passing some great scenery," he commented, so abruptly that Chelsea nearly jumped out of her skin. "Just sit back, relax, and enjoy. We'll be there before you know it."

Chelsea tried hard not to notice his hands as they worked the wheel of the Rover. She was taking way too much interest in him when she should have her mind on her fiancé.

"I didn't catch your profession."

"Pardon?" she queried, surprised that he was making conversation. Drivers usually didn't bother to try and talk to her.

"What do you do for a living?"

"I'm a financial analyst. Of a sort," she answered.

"Sounds interesting."

Chelsea glanced at him briefly from beneath her lashes. He was so handsome, and so strong. Even his nose was perfect.

"It's hard work," she said, trying to keep her eyes safely on the road ahead as the Rover moved away from the airport.

"Exactly what kind of hard work?"

"I wear several hats. I go in to satellite companies, assess their proficiency, and advise my boss. In some cases, I clean them up, get them operating more efficiently. I've negotiated bidding wars, takeovers. That sort of thing."

"Impressive."

She stared at his profile for a moment, wondering if he was being sarcastic. When it came to her line of work, she didn't often get positive reactions from men. If anything, they usually resented her for being in such a power position.

"You seem a bit young to have got so far," he finally commented.

"I…work for my father," she reluctantly admitted.

"Ah." It was all he said.

Chelsea didn't like the sound of it. It made it seem like nepotism, like he wasn't taking her seriously now. "I pull my weight," she muttered, although she didn't know why she felt she had to explain herself to a perfect stranger. It was a tough business, hard for a woman to get into, even with the help of a doting father. It took guts of steel to do what she did. "If I wasn't good at it, he wouldn't trust me with it."

"He must have a lot of work for you."

"He owns controlling interests in several businesses worldwide. From computer software to steel production."

"I used to work for me dad, but…well, we had too many business disagreements."

The tone in his voice piqued her curiosity enough that she took a chance on looking at him again. "You used the past tense. Don't you see your father anymore?"

"He passed away about five years ago."

"Oh. I'm so sorry. It must have been terrible for you," she sympathized, thinking how lost and afraid she would be if her own parents were to pass away. She would be all alone in the world, no one to turn to, not even a sibling. Of course, Lowell would want to take care of her. But that wouldn't be the same, not nearly the same.

The stranger beside her didn't respond to her sympathy, and Chelsea didn't pursue the conversation further. In the silence that followed, the awkwardness settled back in again, and she returned her attention to the road ahead. On the horizon, the sun had begun to sink into the rugged landscape. It was beautiful actually. Dry, dusty, hot. But beautiful, too.

"You don't seem the type for a trip like this," he finally said.

She gave him a curious glance. That was an odd thing for him to say. The flight hadn't been all that atrocious, just long and tiring. She certainly wasn't the first woman to have done it alone. "It's not that bad. I'm sure I'll enjoy every moment of my stay here in Australia."

He turned and fixed her with a gaze that seemed to express some sort of admiration. But for what? She hadn't done anything to merit his admiration. How strange.

"You just look so...." He fumbled over his words for a moment, then shrugged. He never even bothered to finish whatever it was he had meant to say.

Chelsea didn't press the issue. She was too tired for conversation, anyway. The rocking motion of the Land Rover coupled with her exhausting journey was making her sleepy.

Prompted by a long silence, Thaddeus Nolan glanced over at his passenger. Her head had dropped back against the seat, her mouth had slackened, and her hands were resting limply in her lap. She was asleep. He grinned. Poor thing. It must have been a devil of a trip for her.

A second later the Rover hit a bump in the road, nearly tossing his passenger completely out of her seat. She was abruptly thrown against him, her head coming to rest against his shoulder as the vehicle settled back down. She didn't even wake. She just moaned a little, closed her mouth, curled her fingers into little fists and continued to dream. Thaddeus chuckled and lifted a hand to brush a heavy fall of blonde hair out of her face, gently tucking it behind one ear so it would stay.

Damn, she was a beauty. Soft blonde hair falling to just below her shoulders. Slender figure, rounded in all the right places. Lips that begged to be kissed. Perfect, pale skin that enticed his fingers to touch. And incredible green eyes. He'd spotted her the second he'd entered the airport terminal. The way she'd been standing there, looking sort of lost. How could he not notice?

He'd been stunned, actually. He hadn't counted on her being so beautiful, and so fragile. Too fragile for the journey ahead. She just didn't look the type to take on such a challenge.

God, he'd been a fool. He should have known better than to allow a woman on the trip. Her presence would make his job even more difficult. He would be so busy wondering about her, watching her, worrying for her safety that he wouldn't be able to concentrate on what was important.

He forced himself to drag his gaze away, angry with himself for even noticing how she looked. He would have to be careful that she didn't affect him to the point where he couldn't carry out his duties, duties that were far more important than a pair of intriguing green eyes. It could be dangerous. For him, and for the others.


 

* * *


 

"What do you mean you don't have an available suite prepared for Miss Bowden?" Lowell Blankenship III demanded of the nervous hotel manager.

The tall, blond man flicked an imaginary speck of lint from his already impeccable suit and looked down his nose at the hotel manager. Under Mr. Blankenship's ire, the manager had quickly become a wreck, and he had to pause for a moment to produce a handkerchief and mop at his damp brow.

"I'm afraid that is the case," the manager replied, tucking the handkerchief back into his pocket.

"That's impossible," Lowell argued, his eyes piercing the man clean through. "The reservation was made months ago."

"Well, apparently your travel agent made a mistake. I find no such reservation. There was only a request for one suite, that suite being yours, sir," the manager replied in a heavy Australian accent.

"Indeed!" Lowell snapped, glaring haughtily at the man.

"Mr. Blankenship, please accept my apology. We would have been more equipped to accommodate you, if only your travel agent had—"

"I'm certain my travel agent had nothing to do with this," Lowell insisted, the nasal quality to his voice increasing as he became more annoyed.

"Perhaps Miss Bowden would be able to find equally suitable accommodations in a nearby hotel. I would be more than happy to make the arrangements myself," the manager offered.

"Impossible!" Lowell retorted. "Chelsea will just have to share my suite with me, whether she likes it or not."

"That would be most convenient. I'm sure we could make her more than comfortable there."

Lowell Blankenship III gave him a look that clearly suggested he shut up. The manager obligingly closed his mouth.

"Indeed!" Lowell snapped, then turned on his heel and left the manager standing there.


 

* * *


 

Nearly two hours from Ayers Rock, Thaddeus pulled the Land Rover to a stop next to his Hummer and cut the engine. His beautiful passenger was still asleep, her head resting against his thigh now. She looked so peaceful he hated to disturb her. But he couldn't just leave her there all night.

With some very deft and gentle maneuvers, he managed to gather her up into his arms without disturbing her into full wakefulness. His burden clutched tightly to his chest, he left the Rover and carried her down a dark path toward a blazing campfire. A wiry, blond-haired man met him halfway, grinning at him through the dark.

"Ev'nin', Thad," the man greeted.

"Glendle." Thad acknowledged his friend with a smile and a nod of his head.

"She must be tired," Glendle noted, looking the girl over with friendly enthusiasm.

"She slept through the entire trip," Thad answered, shifting the woman's weight a little.

Glendle let out a soft whistle of appreciation. "That's a good, hard sleep gettin' through that rugged terrain." He looked again at the woman's face. "She sure is a pretty little thing. Funny, she don't look the type, ay?"

"Who am I to judge? She might be tougher than we realize."

A tent sat just beyond the campfire, and it was there that he took his burden. Inside, he gently laid her down on the single cot that dominated the little square of space. She moaned softly and rolled over, completely unaware that she had even arrived at her destination. Thaddeus gazed at her for a moment, watching the way her hair fell across the pillow. The tent flap was open and the light from the fire outside caught in her hair, turning it to spun gold. It did something to him, something he didn't often experience. A sudden, inexplicable tenderness surged up inside him. He could have stood there all night, content to do nothing but watch her sleep, as if that were the most interesting thing in the world. The sentiment rocked him to the core, scared him a little.

Angry with himself for being such an idiot, he stalked out of the tent to fetch her flight bag. Glendle stood just outside, too much of a gentleman to have followed him in but obviously too curious about the new addition to the camp to leave it alone, either.

"Not much for luggage, ay?" Glendle commented as Thad carried the single bag back from the Rover.

"Yeah. Not like most women, huh? Who would have figured? I doubt there's even a lipstick in here. Just the bare necessities. Shows she's got a good head on her shoulders, don'tcha think?"

Thad didn't wait for a reply, just ducked back into the tent. For lack of a better place to put it, he placed the flight bag on the floor near the cot, then glanced at the sleeping woman. She hadn't stirred. Poor little goose. She certainly deserved a good rest after her long trek. She was a brave one, he'd give her that much.

He hesitated. He didn't have any real business staying, but he seemed unable to tear himself away just yet. There was a sort of curiosity there, a possessive feeling that he didn't fully understand.

His eyes traveled over her rumpled and grimy suit. What was that: silk? Who the devil traveled in the outback of Australia in a silk suit? White, no less. It was almost ludicrous.

He stared. She looked uncomfortable in all those clothes. Maybe he should take off her jacket. At least it would keep her from getting all twisted in it during the night. Maybe her shoes and stockings, too. Who could really be comfortable in those things?

The second he touched her he had to wonder about the wisdom of such an undertaking. His fingers began to tremble, and his chest immediately felt constricted. He even held his breath as he unbuttoned the jacket and slipped it off her shoulders. Her skin was warm, so inviting that it took all his self-control to be a gentleman and avoid taking too much notice.

She stirred a little and mumbled something unintelligible. It made him pause for a second, but only for a moment. He finished pulling the jacket off and laid it aside, then loosened the buttons on her skirt. It was some sort of wrap-around job that showed too much leg, and it fell away without much help from him. He jumped back like he'd been struck by a viper. He didn't like feeling that he was taking advantage of her, and he abandoned the project right then and there.

Shoes he could handle, but the stockings were another matter. After hesitating over them for too long, he decided against removing them. Too intimate. If his fingers should brush her thighs, such long, lovely thighs....

He deliberately turned away. Damn the heat! He was perspiring, and he knew it wasn't caused by the desert around him. The desert could be quite cold at night. The real heat had been generated by this beautiful woman who seemed to have the ability to tempt him senseless even while she slept.

He glanced back at her. She sure was a heavy sleeper. He grinned. She would need to be in order to survive the wilderness he was about to take her into.

Trying not to let his eyes linger too long on the pretty silk slip she wore, trying even more desperately not to look at her creamy skin, he pulled two heavy blankets up around her and meticulously tucked the ends into the cot before he left the tent. He would be wise not to spend too much time thinking about her. It was going to be a long journey for all of them, and he would do well not to give her any special treatment. If he'd known she would be so attractive, he might have had some misgivings about the entire arrangement. But it was too late to turn back now. He would just have to do his best to avoid undue contact with her.

When he emerged from the tent, Glendle still loitered nearby. Ignoring the knowing grin on his face, Thad stalked to the fire. Glendle followed gleefully. He seemed to enjoy Thad's discomfort.

"I need a drink," Thaddeus croaked through a throat that was strangely dry, gravelly.

"I don't doubt that, mate," his friend agreed, still grinning. He lifted his brows and cocked his head to one side in amusement. "It's gonna be an int'restin' trip."

Thad scowled at him. He didn't like the reminder. The desert was complicated enough without having a beautiful woman tagging along.


About The Author:

Cassandra Ormand is an accomplished, award-winning author, with over 30 novels to her credit. She has been writing since the age of 15 and has published numerous short stories, articles, and books. When it comes to her writing career, she is known for her skills in hopping genres. She has written in nearly every genre, including romance, mystery, thriller, science fiction, and mainstream. She has recently added to her list of writing accomplishments with a spiritual non-fiction series, the first of which is titled Seven Years of Surrender. In fiction, she writes page turning novels that keep readers avidly engaged. Her non-fiction series promises to be a revelatory look at life, living, and what is beyond. Cassandra also writes under the pen names E. J. Deen, C. D. Blizzard, and Cassandra Blizzard.

http://cdblizzard.com


http://cdblizzard.com]]>